Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
Carakasaṃhitā
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 3.0 cirataram iva vā itareṣv ājyeṣv
agnim āgacchanty atheha mukhata evāgnim āgacchanti mukhato 'nnādyam aśnute mukhataḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 3.0 cirataram iva vā itareṣv ājyeṣv agnim āgacchanty atheha mukhata
evāgnim āgacchanti mukhato 'nnādyam aśnute mukhataḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
AĀ, 2, 1, 1, 7.0 ny anyā arkam abhito viviśra iti tā imāḥ prajā arkam abhito niviṣṭā imam
evāgnim //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 2.0 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ niṣkramyāgreṇa yūpaṃ purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann agneḥ śira upatiṣṭhate namas te gāyatrāya yat te śira iti //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 9.0 pra kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇa ā ghā ye
agnim indhata ā tū na indra kṣumantam iti sūkte //
AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 22.1 cyaveta ced yajñāyajñīyam agne tava śravo vaya iti ṣaṭ stotriyānurūpau yadīḍāndaṃ bhūyasīṣu cet stuvīrann
āgnim na svavṛktibhir iti tāvatīr anurūpaḥ //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 7, 8.0 yad
agniṃ yajati tasmād dakṣiṇato 'gra oṣadhayaḥ pacyamānā āyanty āgneyyo hy oṣadhayaḥ //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad agnim manthanty agnir hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad
agnim manthanty agnir hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 16, 36.0 yajñena vai tad devā yajñam ayajanta yad
agnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 16, 38.0 chandāṃsi vai sādhyā devās te 'gre
'gnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 16, 39.0 ādityāś caivehāsann aṅgirasaś ca te 'gre
'gnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 17, 1.0 samidhāgniṃ duvasyat ā pyāyasva sam etu ta ity ājyabhāgayoḥ puronuvākye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe //
AB, 1, 21, 14.0 agniṃ gharmaṃ surucaṃ yāmann iṣṭaya ity abhirūpaṃ yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 28, 39.0 agnir vai devānāṃ gopā
agnim eva tatsarvato goptāram paridatta ātmane ca yajamānāya ca yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāty atho saṃvatsarīṇām evaitāṃ svastiṃ kurute //
AB, 1, 30, 9.0 purastād eti māyayeti māyayā hi sa tam atyanayat tasmād v
asyāgnim purastād dharanti //
AB, 2, 6, 8.0 paśur vai nīyamānaḥ sa mṛtyum prāpaśyat sa devān nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ devā abruvann ehi svargaṃ vai tvā lokaṃ gamayiṣyāma iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai me yuṣmākam ekaḥ purastād aitv iti tatheti tasyāgniḥ purastād ait so
'gnim anuprācyavata //
AB, 2, 6, 9.0 tasmād āhur āgneyo vāva sarvaḥ paśur
agniṃ hi so 'nuprācyavateti //
AB, 2, 34, 2.0 agnir manviddha iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir manviddha imaṃ hi manuṣyā indhate
'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 5.0 hotā manuvṛta iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir hotā manuvṛto 'yaṃ hi sarvato manuṣyair vṛto
'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 8.0 atūrto hoteti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir atūrto hotemaṃ ha na kaścana tiryañcaṃ taraty
agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 11.0 yakṣad agnir devo devān iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir devo devān yajaty
agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 41, 5.0 sa naḥ śarmāṇi vītaya iti śaṃsaty agnir vai śarmāny annādyāni yacchaty
agnim eva tat kalpayaty agnim apyeti //
AB, 2, 41, 5.0 sa naḥ śarmāṇi vītaya iti śaṃsaty agnir vai śarmāny annādyāni yacchaty agnim eva tat kalpayaty
agnim apyeti //
AB, 3, 36, 2.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ parācya evāyan na vyāvartanta tā agninā paryagacchat tā
agnim upāvartanta tam evādyāpy upāvṛttāḥ so 'bravīj jātā vai prajā anenāvidam iti yad abravīj jātā vai prajā anenāvidam iti taj jātavedasyam abhavat taj jātavedaso jātavedastvam //
AB, 3, 37, 1.0 devānām patnīḥ śaṃsaty anūcīr
agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ tasmād anūcī patnī gārhapatyam āste //
AB, 3, 40, 6.0 agnim ātithye manthanty agniṃ cāturmāsyeṣv ātithyam evānu cāturmāsyāny agniṣṭomam apiyanti //
AB, 3, 40, 6.0 agnim ātithye manthanty
agniṃ cāturmāsyeṣv ātithyam evānu cāturmāsyāny agniṣṭomam apiyanti //
AB, 3, 49, 1.0 agniṣṭomaṃ vai devā aśrayantokthāny asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tān bharadvāja ṛṣīṇām apaśyad ime vā asurā uktheṣu śritās tān eṣāṃ na kaścana paśyatīti so
'gnim udahvayat //
AB, 4, 7, 5.0 taddhaika āhur
agnim manye pitaram agnim āpim ity etayā pratipadyeta //
AB, 4, 7, 5.0 taddhaika āhur agnim manye pitaram
agnim āpim ity etayā pratipadyeta //
AB, 4, 7, 7.0 tattan nādṛtyaṃ ya enaṃ tatra brūyād
agnim agnim iti vai pratyapādy agnim āpatsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 4, 7, 7.0 tattan nādṛtyaṃ ya enaṃ tatra brūyād agnim
agnim iti vai pratyapādy agnim āpatsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 4, 7, 7.0 tattan nādṛtyaṃ ya enaṃ tatra brūyād agnim agnim iti vai pratyapādy
agnim āpatsyatīti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 4, 31, 4.0 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti dvitīyasyāhna ājyam bhavati kurvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 3.0 āgniṃ na svavṛktibhir iti caturthasyāhna ājyam bhavati vaimadaṃ viriphitaṃ viriphitasya ṛṣeś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 16.0 agniṃ naro dīdhitibhir araṇyor iti jātavedasyaṃ hastacyutī janayanteti jātavac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 6.0 agniṃ vo devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā ity aṣṭamasyāhna ājyam bhavati dvyagny aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 6, 4, 4.0 te vā uttarato 'pahatā asurāḥ purastāt paryadravan samanīkatas te devāḥ
pratibudhyāgnim purastāt prātaḥsavane paryauhaṃs te 'gninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā agninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād āgneyam prātaḥsavanam //
AB, 6, 32, 11.0 agnir vai parikṣid agnir hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣety
agniṃ hīmāḥ prajāḥ parikṣiyanti //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te
'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā
agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv
agnim uddhareyuḥ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 2.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agna āyāhi vītaye yo
agniṃ devavītaya ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vītaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 12, 1.0 tad āhur
yasyāgnim anuddhṛtam ādityo 'bhyudiyād vābhyastamiyād vā praṇīto vā prāgghomād upaśāmyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti //
AB, 7, 16, 4.0 tam prajāpatir uvācāgnir vai devānāṃ nediṣṭhas tam evopadhāveti so
'gnim upasasārāgner vayam prathamasyāmṛtānām iti etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 7.0 taṃ varuṇa uvācāgnir vai devānām mukhaṃ suhṛdayatamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so
'gniṃ tuṣṭāvāta uttarābhir dvāviṃśatyā //
AB, 7, 17, 1.0 tam ṛtvija ūcus tvam eva no 'syāhnaḥ saṃsthām adhigacchety atha haitaṃ śunaḥśepo 'ñjaḥsavaṃ dadarśa tam etābhiś catasṛbhir abhisuṣāva yacciddhi tvaṃ gṛhe gṛha ity athainaṃ droṇakalaśam abhyavanināyocchiṣṭaṃ camvor bharety etayarcātha hāsminn anvārabdhe pūrvābhiś catasṛbhiḥ sasvāhākārābhir juhavāṃcakārāthainam avabhṛtham abhyavanināya tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etābhyām athainam ata ūrdhvam
agnim āhavanīyam upasthāpayāṃcakāra śunaś cicchepaṃ niditaṃ sahasrād iti //
AB, 7, 23, 3.0 nendrād devatāyā emi na triṣṭubhaś chandaso na pañcadaśāt stomān na somād rājño na pitryād bandhor mā ma indra indriyam ādita mā triṣṭub vīryam mā pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur mā somo rājyam mā pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ sahendriyeṇa vīryeṇāyuṣā rājyena yaśasā
bandhunāgnim upaimi gāyatrīṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānam brahma prapadye brāhmaṇo bhavāmīti //
AB, 7, 26, 5.0 yajña u ha vā eṣa pratyakṣaṃ yad brahmā brahmaṇi hi sarvo yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajñe yajamāno yajña eva tad yajñam apyatyarjanti yathāpsv āpo yathāgnāv
agniṃ tad vai nātiricyate tad enaṃ na hinasti tasmāt sa brahmaṇe parihṛtyaḥ //
AB, 8, 28, 9.0 ādityo vā astaṃ yann
agnim anupraviśati so 'ntardhīyate taṃ na nirjānanti yadā vai mriyate 'thāntardhīyate 'thainam na nirjānanti sa brūyād ādityasya maraṇe dviṣan me mriyatāṃ so 'ntardhīyatāṃ tam mā nirjñāsiṣur iti kṣipraṃ haivainaṃ na nirjānanti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 2, 5.0 amṛtāhutim amṛtāyāṃ juhomy
agniṃ pṛthivyā adityā upasthe //
AVPr, 2, 2, 13.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv
agniṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ havāmahe ya imaṃ trāyatām asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 7.0 yady anugatam
agniṃ śaṅkamānā mantheyur mathite 'gnim adhigaccheyur bhadrād adhi śreyaḥ prehīti vyāhṛtibhiś ca mathitaṃ samāropyāthetarasmin punas tvā prāṇa iti pañcabhir ājyāhutīr hutvā yathoktaṃ prākṛtā vṛttiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 7.0 yady anugatam agniṃ śaṅkamānā mantheyur mathite
'gnim adhigaccheyur bhadrād adhi śreyaḥ prehīti vyāhṛtibhiś ca mathitaṃ samāropyāthetarasmin punas tvā prāṇa iti pañcabhir ājyāhutīr hutvā yathoktaṃ prākṛtā vṛttiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 20.4 sukalpam agne tat tvayā punas tvoddīpayāmasīty ucyamāne
'gniṃ praṇīya prajvālyendrasya kukṣir asīti dvābhyāṃ samidhāv abhyādadhyāt //
AVPr, 2, 7, 8.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv
agnim īᄆe purohitaṃ viviciṃ ratnadhātamaṃ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
AVPr, 3, 7, 2.0 yady anyāni pātrāṇi yajñāyudhānīty upasādya
vihṛtyāgnim āhṛtya prajvālya vihareyur nirmathyam vā prajvālya viharet //
AVPr, 4, 3, 1.0 agnyādheye samitsv āhitāsu
nāgniṃ gṛhād uddhareyur nānyata āhareyuḥ //
AVPr, 5, 1, 18.0 tvaramāṇaḥ pūrvam
agnim anvavasāya tataḥ paścāt prāñcam uddhṛtya juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 1, 13.2 agniṃ naro dīdhitibhir araṇyor hastacyutī janayanta praśastam /
AVPr, 6, 6, 3.0 samānajanapadau cet somau saṃsavau syātāṃ pūrvo
'gniṃ parigṛhṇīyāt pūrvo devatāḥ parigṛhṇīyāt //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 25, 1.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 2.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 3.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 92, 3.1 agniṃ sāmityam upa saṃ sadema vācā priyaṃ madhumatyā vadantaḥ /
AVP, 4, 28, 1.1 indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam
agnim ūtaye mārutaṃ śardho aditiṃ havāmahe /
AVP, 4, 31, 1.1 prātar
agniṃ prātar indraṃ havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā /
AVP, 4, 33, 4.1 yāman yāmann upayuktaṃ vahiṣṭhaṃ karman karmann ābhagam
agnim īḍe /
AVP, 5, 5, 1.0 pṛthivī vaśā
sāgniṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 12, 6, 2.1 mlāyantu te khātamūlāḥ sapatnā
agnim eṣāṃ nir hvayāmi śarīrāt /
AVP, 12, 14, 3.2 yo aśmanor antar
agniṃ jajāna saṃvṛk samatsu sa janāsa indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 19, 9.1 vi muñcāmi brahmaṇā jātavedasam
agniṃ hotāram ajaram rathaspṛtam /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 33, 1.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 2.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 3.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 1.1 prātar
agniṃ prātar indram havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā /
AVŚ, 3, 21, 8.1 hiraṇyapāṇiṃ savitāram indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ varuṇaṃ mitram
agnim /
AVŚ, 3, 21, 8.2 viśvān devān aṅgiraso havāmahe imaṃ kravyādaṃ śamayantv
agnim //
AVŚ, 4, 23, 3.1 yāmanyāmann upayuktaṃ vahiṣṭhaṃ karmaṅkarmann ābhagam
agnim īḍe /
AVŚ, 4, 40, 1.2 agnim ṛtvā te parāñco vyathantāṃ pratyag enān pratisareṇa hanmi //
AVŚ, 5, 18, 5.2 saṃ tasyendro hṛdaye
'gnim indha ubhe enaṃ dviṣṭo nabhasī carantam //
AVŚ, 7, 50, 3.1 īḍe
agniṃ svāvasuṃ namobhir iha prasakto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 63, 1.1 pṛtanājitaṃ sahamānam
agnim ukthair havāmahe paramāt sadhasthāt /
AVŚ, 7, 110, 2.2 pra carṣaṇīvṛṣaṇā vajrabāhū
agnim indram vṛtrahaṇā huve 'ham //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 4.1 prāṇena tvā dvipadāṃ catuṣpadām
agnim iva jātam abhi saṃ dhamāmi /
AVŚ, 8, 2, 9.2 ārād
agniṃ kravyādaṃ nirūhaṃ jīvātave te paridhiṃ dadhāmi //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 28.1 indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam
agnim āhur atho divyaḥ sa suparṇo garutmān /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 28.2 ekaṃ sad viprā bahudhā vadanty
agniṃ yamaṃ mātariśvānam āhuḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 17.2 ādityam eva te pari vadanti sarve
agniṃ dvitīyaṃ trivṛtaṃ ca haṃsam //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 6.2 vaiśvānaraṃ bibhratī bhūmir
agnim indraṛṣabhā draviṇe no dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 8.1 kravyādam
agniṃ prahiṇomi dūram yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 9.1 kravyādam
agnim iṣito harāmi janān dṛṃhantaṃ vajreṇa mṛtyum /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 10.1 kravyādam
agniṃ śaśamānam ukthyaṃ prahiṇomi pathibhiḥ pitṛyāṇaiḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 25.1 yo rohito vṛṣabhas tigmaśṛṅgaḥ pary
agniṃ pari sūryaṃ babhūva /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 52.2 ghraṃsaṃ tad
agniṃ kṛtvā cakāra viśvam ātmanvad varṣeṇājyena rohitaḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 18.2 prajāvatī vīrasūr devṛkāmā syonemam
agniṃ gārhapatyaṃ saparya //
AVŚ, 15, 4, 5.2 haimanau māsau goptārāv akurvan bhūmiṃ
cāgniṃ cānuṣṭhātārau /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 20.2 yad īm uśantam uśatām anu kratum
agniṃ hotāraṃ vidathāya jījanan //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 21.2 yadī viśo vṛṇate dasmam āryā
agniṃ hotāram adha dhīr ajāyata //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 22.2 śucanto
agniṃ vāvṛdhanta indram urvīm gavyāṃ pariṣadaṃ no akran //
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
AVPariś, 32, 31.1 ya āśānām āśāpālebhyo agner manva iti sapta sūktāni yā oṣadhayaḥ somarājñīr vaiśvānaro na āgamac chumbhanī dyāvāpṛthivī yad arvācīnam
agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti muñcantu nā bhavāśārvā yā devīr yan mātalī rathakrītam ity etāś catasro varjayitvā aṃholiṅgagaṇaḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.1 brāhmaṇo vai brahmacaryam upayan caturdhā bhūtāni praviśaty
agniṃ padā mṛtyuṃ padācāryaṃ padātmany evāsya caturthaḥ pādaḥ pariśiṣyate /
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 35.1 api vāmāvāsyāyāṃ niśy
agnim upasamādhāya dārvihomikīṃ pariceṣṭāṃ kṛtvā dve ājyāhutī juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 15.1 vaikhānaso vane mūlaphalāśī tapaḥśīlaḥ savaneṣūdakam
upaspṛśañśrāmaṇakenāgnim ādhāyāgrāmyabhojī devapitṛbhūtamanuṣyaṛṣipūjakaḥ sarvātithiḥ pratiṣiddhavarjaṃ bhaikṣam apy upayuñjīta /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 7.3 anujñāto
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvānnasyaiva tisra āhutīr juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.1 antarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvāthājyāhutīr upajuhoti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 7, 10.1 pūrvāhṇe
pākayajñikadharmeṇāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvāthājyāhutīr upajuhoti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 4.1 grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya gomayena gocarmamātraṃ caturaśraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhya adbhir abhyukṣya
agnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryaitābhyo devatābhyo juhuyāt /
BaudhDhS, 4, 2, 10.1 athāvakīrṇy amāvāsyāyāṃ niśy
agnim upasamādhāya dārvihomikīṃ pariceṣṭāṃ kṛtvā dve ājyāhutī juhoti /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 2.1 athādbhir abhyukṣya śakalaṃ nirasyāpa upaspṛśya yājñikāt kāṣṭhād
agniṃ mathitvā śrotriyāgārād vāhṛtya vyāhṛtibhir nirupyopasamādhāyopatiṣṭhate //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 4.1 athainaṃ
pradakṣiṇamagniṃ parisamūhya paryṛkṣya paristīrya prāgagrairdarbhair agniṃ paristṛṇāti //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 4.1 athainaṃ pradakṣiṇamagniṃ parisamūhya paryṛkṣya paristīrya prāgagrairdarbhair
agniṃ paristṛṇāti //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 7.1 uttareṇāgniṃ prāgagrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu dvandvaṃ nyañci pātrāṇi saṃsādayati devasaṃyuktāny ekaikaśaḥ pitṛsaṃyuktāni sakṛd eva manuṣyasaṃyuktāni //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 20.1 apareṇāgnim udīcīnapratiṣevaṇām erakāṃ sādhivāsām āstīrya tasyāṃ prāñcāv upaviśata uttarataḥ patir dakṣiṇā patnī //
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 11.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryāṇayati pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 24.1 athainām
utthāpyottareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayati ātiṣṭhemam aśmānam aśmeva tvaṃ sthirā bhava /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 27.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryāṇayati tubhyam agne paryavahan sūryāṃ vahatunā saha /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 29.1 athaināṃ punaḥ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryāṇayati punaḥ patnīm agnir adād āyuṣā saha varcasā /
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 21.1 athaināṃ
pradakṣiṇamagniṃ paryāṇayati aryamṇo agniṃ pariyantu kṣipraṃ pratīkṣantāṃ śvaśruvo devarāśca iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 21.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇamagniṃ paryāṇayati aryamṇo
agniṃ pariyantu kṣipraṃ pratīkṣantāṃ śvaśruvo devarāśca iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 4.0 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāpraṇītābhyaḥ kṛtvā
upotthāyāgreṇāgniṃ daivatamāvāhayati oṃ bhūḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ bhuvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ suvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi ityāvāhya //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 16.1 athānoyugaṃ rathayugaṃ vā snāpyācchādyālaṃkṛtya
agreṇāgnimuddhṛtya tasyāgreṇāśvatthaparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti nama āvyādhinībhyaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 10.1 athainamutthāpyottareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padā aśmānam āsthāpayati ātiṣṭhemam aśmānam aśmeva tvaṃ sthiro bhava /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 54.1 uttareṇāgniṃ dve strīpratikṛtī kṛtya gandhairmālyena cālaṃkṛtya trivṛtānnena brāhmaṇān sampūjyāśiṣo vācayitvā śraddhāmedhe priyetām iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 58.1 athainaṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ parisamūhati juṣasva naḥ samidham agne adya śocā bṛhad yajanaṃ dhūmamṛṇvan /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 59.1 athainaṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣiñcati adite 'numanyasva iti dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnam /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 63.1 atha tisṛṣu vyuṣṭāsv etam
agnim ādāya tāṃ diśaṃ yanti yatrāsya palāśaḥ spaṣṭo bhavati //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 65.0 tasyāgreṇa uttareṇa
vāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 4.1 araṇye
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryā praṇītābhyaḥ kṛtvā barhir ādāya gām upākaroti īśānāya tvā juṣṭām upākaromi iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 22.1 athāgreṇāgnim arkaparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oṣadhīṣu yo rudro viśvā bhuvanāviveśa tasmai rudrāya namo astu iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 5.1 vedādayaś chandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyīta
agnim īḍe purohitam iti ṛgvedasya iṣe tvorje tvā iti yajurvedasya agna āyāhi vītaye iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye ity atharvavedasya agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti chandāṃsi yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 45.1 athābhyanujñāto
dakṣiṇenāgniṃ dakṣiṇāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣv annaśeṣaiḥ piṇḍaṃ dadāti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ iti caturviṃśatiḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 2.1 udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre keśaśmaśru vāpayitvā pūrvavad upākṛtya grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśām upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhyaḥ āsanāni kalpayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 8.1 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyas tarpayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 20.1 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyas tarpayitvottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvāthāstamita āditye grāmam āyānti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 22.1 atha prātar udita āditye grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvā vayaḥ suparṇāḥ iti vāso vimucyāthāsya ṣaṭtayam abhinidarśayati agnim apa ādityaṃ gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ hiraṇyamiti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 22.1 atha prātar udita āditye grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvā vayaḥ suparṇāḥ iti vāso vimucyāthāsya ṣaṭtayam abhinidarśayati
agnim apa ādityaṃ gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ hiraṇyamiti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 23.1 trīn ādito darśayitvā yathopapādam itarāṇi darśayitvā pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyas tarpayitvottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvāthāsya vratacaryām upadiśet //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 30.1 pūrvavad upākṛtya grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 31.0 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyaḥ tarpayitvā catasra audumbarīḥ samidho 'pariśuṣkāgrā ghṛtābhyaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati dyauḥ samid ity etaiḥ pratimantram //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 33.1 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'thābhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyaḥ tarpayitvottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvāthāsyādhyāye 'nadhyāyān upadiśet /
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 34.1 atha svādhyāyam
adhīyītāpareṇāgniṃ darbheṣv āsīno darbhān dhārayamāṇaḥ parācīnaṃ svādhyāyam adhīyīta punar eva śāntiṃ kṛtvādhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 9.1 tasmāt tūṣṇīm agāraṃ kārayitvā dvāradeśam alaṃkṛtya vāstumadhyaṃ vimāyābbhriṇaṃ pūrayitvā talpadeśaṃ kalpayitvottarapūrvadeśe 'gārasya
gṛhyāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān iti puronuvākyām anūcya vāstoṣpate śagmayā saṃsadā te iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 18.1 athāgreṇāgniṃ darbhastambeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti namo rudrāya vāstoṣpataye /
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 5.0 athāpareṇāgniṃ śamīparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 13.1 athājyāhutīr upajuhoty
athāntareṇāgniṃ cājyasthālīṃ ca sthālīpākaṃ nidhāya tat sahasraṃ sampātābhihutaṃ karoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 25.1 athāgreṇāgniṃ dūrvāstambeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti mā no mahāntaṃ mā nas toke iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 8, 3.0 athopasamiddham
agniṃ kṛtvā yad aśanīyasya juhoti imā rudrāya sthiradhanvane giraḥ iti ṣaḍbhir anucchandasaṃ mā no mahāntaṃ mā nas toke iti dvābhyāṃ vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate iti dvābhyāṃ ārdrayā rudraḥ hetī rudrasya iti dvābhyāṃ dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsara eva pratitiṣṭhati iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 2.1 atha śmaśānādivyatikrame tam
evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā indro jyeṣṭhānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 1.1 athābhyāghātaḥ syād agniś codvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtya tam
evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti ye devā yajñahano yajñamuṣaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 3.1 atha yady akṣabhedaḥ syāt tam
evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pradhānāhutīr juhoti iha dhṛtiḥ svāheha vidhṛtiḥ svāheha rantiḥ svāheha ramatiḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 anvāhateṣu karmasv
agnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya yatra yatra darvīhomaṃ kuryāt tatra tatra caruṃ samavadāya juhoti //
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 1.1 atha yadi homakāleṣv agnir udvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam
uddhṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya prāyaścittaṃ juhoti ayāś cāgne pañcahotā brāhmaṇa ekahotā daśa manasvatīḥ mindāhutī mahāvyāhṛtīḥ vyāhṛtayaś ca prāyaścittaṃ juhuyād iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.2 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyaḥ iti samidhi samāropya laukikam
agnim āhṛtya samidham ādadhāti ājuhvānaḥ udbudhyasvāgne iti dvābhyām //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 9.0 athaiṣa āgnīdhra idhmasaṃnahanāni sphya upasaṃgṛhya paridhīn saṃmārṣṭi trir madhyamaṃ trir dakṣiṇārdhyaṃ trir uttarārdhyaṃ trir āhavanīyam upavājayaty agne vājajid vājaṃ tvāgne sariṣyantaṃ vājaṃ jeṣyantaṃ vājinaṃ vājajitaṃ vājajityāyai saṃmārjmy
agnim annādam annādyāyeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 4.0 sakṛd āhavanīyam upavājayaty agne vājajid vājaṃ tvāgne sasṛvāṃsaṃ vājaṃ jigivāṃsaṃ vājinaṃ vājajitaṃ vājajityāyai saṃmārjmy
agnim annādam annādyāyeti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 20.0 atha madhyamam
agnim upasamādhāya madhyame 'gnau pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoti sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvā iti //
BaudhŚS, 10, 23, 29.0 etat samādāya jaghanena
dakṣiṇenāgniṃ parītyāgreṇa yūpāvaṭīyaṃ śaṅkuṃ tiṣṭhan dhanur adhijyaṃ kṛtvāyatyāntaḥśarkaram iṣuṃ nihanti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 sa yatrāha gṛhapate yajeti tad gṛhapatir jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajati ye3 yajāmahe
agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ gārhapatyāt sugṛhapatayas tvayāgna ime sunvanto yajamānāḥ syuḥ sugṛhapatis tvam ebhiḥ sunvadbhir yajamānaiḥ syā agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyāt ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu joṣy agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutim joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutiṃ viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ ṛtunā somaṃ pibatū vau3ṣaḍ iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 8, 3.0 adya rohiṇyeti
pūrvāgnim anvavasyaty uttapanīyaṃ śālīno 'nvāhāryapacanam āhitāgniḥ //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 1, 12.0 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre viśeṣeṇa puṃnāmadheya āśitasya kumārasya keśān vāpayitvā snātamalaṃkṛtam ahataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpya prācīnapravaṇa udīcīnapravaṇe same vā deśe sthaṇḍilam
uddhatyāvokṣyāgniṃ mathitvā laukikaṃ vāhṛtya nyupyopasamādadhāti //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 1.0 prāgagrair darbhair
agniṃ paristṛṇāty api vodagagrāḥ paścāt purastācca bhavanti //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 3.0 dakṣiṇenāgniṃ brahmāyatane darbhān saṃstīrya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agnim iti dvābhyām ātmanyagniṃ dhyātvottareṇāgniṃ pātrebhyaḥ saṃstīrya yathārthaṃ dravyāṇi prayunakty aśmānam ahataṃ vāso 'jinaṃ mauñjīṃ mekhalāṃ trivṛtaṃ brāhmaṇasya maurvīṃ rājanyasya sautrīṃ vaiśyasya bailvaṃ pālāśaṃ vā daṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇasya naiyagrodhaṃ rājanyasyaudumbaraṃ vaiśyasya //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 3.0 dakṣiṇenāgniṃ brahmāyatane darbhān saṃstīrya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre
agnim iti dvābhyām ātmanyagniṃ dhyātvottareṇāgniṃ pātrebhyaḥ saṃstīrya yathārthaṃ dravyāṇi prayunakty aśmānam ahataṃ vāso 'jinaṃ mauñjīṃ mekhalāṃ trivṛtaṃ brāhmaṇasya maurvīṃ rājanyasya sautrīṃ vaiśyasya bailvaṃ pālāśaṃ vā daṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇasya naiyagrodhaṃ rājanyasyaudumbaraṃ vaiśyasya //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 3.0 dakṣiṇenāgniṃ brahmāyatane darbhān saṃstīrya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agnim iti dvābhyām
ātmanyagniṃ dhyātvottareṇāgniṃ pātrebhyaḥ saṃstīrya yathārthaṃ dravyāṇi prayunakty aśmānam ahataṃ vāso 'jinaṃ mauñjīṃ mekhalāṃ trivṛtaṃ brāhmaṇasya maurvīṃ rājanyasya sautrīṃ vaiśyasya bailvaṃ pālāśaṃ vā daṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇasya naiyagrodhaṃ rājanyasyaudumbaraṃ vaiśyasya //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 3.0 dakṣiṇenāgniṃ brahmāyatane darbhān saṃstīrya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agnim iti dvābhyām ātmanyagniṃ
dhyātvottareṇāgniṃ pātrebhyaḥ saṃstīrya yathārthaṃ dravyāṇi prayunakty aśmānam ahataṃ vāso 'jinaṃ mauñjīṃ mekhalāṃ trivṛtaṃ brāhmaṇasya maurvīṃ rājanyasya sautrīṃ vaiśyasya bailvaṃ pālāśaṃ vā daṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇasya naiyagrodhaṃ rājanyasyaudumbaraṃ vaiśyasya //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 7.0 etasmin kāle brahmā yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa
ācamyāpareṇāgnim atikramya dakṣiṇato brahmāyatanāt tṛṇaṃ nirasyāpa upaspṛśyāgnim abhimukha upaviśati //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 7.0 etasmin kāle brahmā yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamyāpareṇāgnim atikramya dakṣiṇato brahmāyatanāt tṛṇaṃ nirasyāpa
upaspṛśyāgnim abhimukha upaviśati //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 apareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśya samāv apracchinnāgrau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre kṛtvānyena nakhācchittvādbhir anumṛjya //
BhārGS, 1, 3, 6.0 pavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ
nirupyottareṇāgnim aṅgārān nirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagnikṛtvodagudvāsyāṅgārān pratyūhyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punarāhāraṃ trir utpūya pavitre agnāvādhāya śamyābhiḥ paridadhāti //
BhārGS, 1, 3, 7.0 apareṇāgnim udīcīnakumbāṃ śamyāṃ nidadhāti saṃspṛṣṭe madhyamayā prācīnakumbe dakṣiṇām uttarāṃ ca //
BhārGS, 1, 8, 10.0 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ parikramya dakṣiṇata udagāvṛtyopaviśyopasaṃgṛhya pṛcchati //
BhārGS, 1, 13, 5.1 athāsyā agreṇa jñātikulam
agnim upasamādhāyāghārāv āghāryājyabhāgau juhoty agnaye janivide svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe somāya janivide svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe //
BhārGS, 1, 19, 9.1 atha caturthyām apararātre 'ntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti /
BhārGS, 1, 21, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvāntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ prajāpata iti catasraḥ //
BhārGS, 1, 22, 3.1 nyagrodhāvarodham āhṛtyānavasnātayā kumāryā dṛṣatputre dṛṣatputreṇa peṣayitvāntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti yas tvā hṛdā kiriṇeti catasraḥ //
BhārGS, 1, 22, 4.1 apareṇāgniṃ prācīm uttānāṃ nipātyāthāsyā dakṣiṇe nāsikāchidre 'ṅguṣṭhenānunayati puṃsavanam asy amuṣyā iti //
BhārGS, 1, 23, 2.1 dakṣiṇārdhe
'gārasyāgnim upasamādhāya sarṣapān phalīkaraṇamiśrān añjalāvadhyupya juhoti /
BhārGS, 1, 26, 7.0 antarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīrjuhoti dhātā dadātu no rayim ity aṣṭau //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 3.1 athānnaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvāntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 5.1 apareṇāgniṃ gomayapiṇḍaṃ sarvabījānīty upaniyamya sarvabījānām agraṃ gomayapiṇḍe nyupya śītoṣṇā apaḥ samānīya tābhir asya dakṣiṇaṃ godānam unatty āpa undantu jīvase dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti //
BhārGS, 2, 1, 3.0 astamita āditye 'ntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvākṣatadhānānāṃ cākṣatasaktūnāṃ ca samavadāyābhighārya juhoti //
BhārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'ntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīrjuhoti vāstoṣpata iti dve //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 8.1 brāhmaṇam anu praviśya jayābhyātānānrāṣṭrabhṛta iti
hutvāgniṃ devānāṃ mahayati /
BhārGS, 2, 8, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya sthaṇḍilaṃ
kalpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāpareṇāgniṃ dve kuṭī kṛtvā śūlagavam āvāhayati /
BhārGS, 2, 8, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya sthaṇḍilaṃ kalpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāpareṇāgniṃ dve kuṭī kṛtvā śūlagavam āvāhayati /
BhārGS, 2, 8, 5.1 śūlagavasyāgnim abhyudāhṛtya juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāheśānāya devāya svāhogrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 11, 2.1 pitṛbhyo 'nnaṃ saṃskṛtya prācīnāvītaṃ
kṛtvāgnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhair agniṃ paristīrya dakṣiṇapūrvam avāntaradeśam abhimukhaḥ pitṝn āvāhayati /
BhārGS, 2, 11, 2.1 pitṛbhyo 'nnaṃ saṃskṛtya prācīnāvītaṃ kṛtvāgnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhair
agniṃ paristīrya dakṣiṇapūrvam avāntaradeśam abhimukhaḥ pitṝn āvāhayati /
BhārGS, 2, 16, 2.0 agnimupasamādhāya yathā purastādājyena prāyaścittaṃ hutvaikena barhiṣaikaśūlayā ca vapāśrapaṇyopākaroti //
BhārGS, 2, 18, 6.1 antarlomnā carmaṇā dvāram apidhāya pūrvārdhe
vrajasyāgnim upasamādhāya madhyaṃdine pālāśīṃ samidham ādadhāti /
BhārGS, 2, 18, 7.1 tata etān saṃbhārān sakṛd eva sarvān āhṛtya tān uttarato 'gner
nidhāyāpareṇāgnim uttarataḥ pariṣevanām erakām āstīrya tasyām udakśirā nipadyate //
BhārGS, 2, 21, 1.1 apareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśya sopadhānaṃ maṇiṃ pravayati sapāśaṃ bādaraṃ maṇim //
BhārGS, 2, 32, 6.1 so 'haḥkṣāntaḥ prayatavastro brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'stamita āditye 'ntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 3, 1, 8.0 yājñikāt kāṣṭhād
agniṃ mathitvā laukikaṃ vāhṛtya praṇavenāharati //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 6.0 yāvajjīvam etam
agniṃ vrīhibhir yavair vā sāyaṃ prātaḥ paricarati //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 2.0 parvaṇy udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'parāhṇe keśaśmaśrū vāpayitvā prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya khile 'chadirdarśe
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya pūrvavad upākṛtya madantīr upaspṛśya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā catasra audumbarīḥ samidho ghṛtānvaktā ādadhāti pṛthivī samid ity etair mantraiḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 10.0 śvo bhūte khile 'chadirdarśe
'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāthāsya ṣaṭtrayam abhividarśayati saptatayam ity eke 'gnim ādityam udakumbham aśmānaṃ vatsaṃ mahānagnāṃ hiraṇyaṃ saptamam //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 10.0 śvo bhūte khile 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāthāsya ṣaṭtrayam abhividarśayati saptatayam ity eke
'gnim ādityam udakumbham aśmānaṃ vatsaṃ mahānagnāṃ hiraṇyaṃ saptamam //
BhārGS, 3, 13, 1.0 apareṇāgniṃ hastena parimṛjya dharmāya svāhādharmāya svāhā dhruvāya svāhā kṣayāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 2.1 daśavāraṃ vedādīn japecchandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni
cādhīyītāgnim īḍe purohitam ity ṛgvedasyeṣe tvorje tveti yajurvedasyāgna āyāhi vītaya iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity atharvavedasyāgnir mūrdheti chandāṃsi yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 16, 3.0 agnim iddhvā dūrvābhiḥ saṃstīrya bhojanasthāneṣu ca pavitre kṛtvā pātre nidhāyotpūya yavān nidhāya praṇītāvad upacāraṃ haviṣyaṃ ca dadhyodanaṃ cāsādya nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ priyantām ity apāṃ pratigrahaṇaṃ visarjanaṃ ca //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 24, 2.1 dhṛṣṭir asi brahma yacchety upaveṣam ādāya gārhapatyāt pratyañcāv aṅgārau nirūhyānyataram uttarāparam avāntaradeśaṃ pratinirasyaty apāgne
'gnim āmādaṃ jahi niṣ kravyādaṃ sedheti //
BhārŚS, 7, 4, 5.0 pūrvedyur
agniṃ praṇayed ity ekaṃ prokṣāntāṃ parivased ity aparam //
BhārŚS, 7, 5, 4.1 yatrābhijānāti sīda hotaḥ sva u loka iti tat saṃbhāreṣv
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati yajña pratitiṣṭha sumatau suśevā ā tvā vasūni purudhā viśantu /
BhārŚS, 7, 12, 10.0 yatrābhijānāti prāsmā
agniṃ bharateti tad āhavanīyād ulmukam ādāyāgnīdhraḥ pūrvaḥ pratipadyate //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 2, 13.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca yatrāsya puruṣasya
mṛtasyāgniṃ vāg apyeti vātaṃ prāṇaś cakṣur ādityaṃ manaś candraṃ diśaḥ śrotraṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīram ākāśam ātmauṣadhīr lomāni vanaspatīn keśā apsu lohitaṃ ca retaś ca nidhīyate kvāyaṃ tadā puruṣo bhavatīti /
BĀU, 3, 7, 5.1 yo 'gnau tiṣṭhann agner antaro yam agnir na veda yasyāgniḥ śarīraṃ yo
'gnim antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 6, 3, 1.1 sa yaḥ kāmayeta mahat prāpnuyām ity udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣasya puṇyāhe dvādaśāham upasadvratī bhūtvaudumbare kaṃse camase vā sarvauṣadhaṃ phalānīti saṃbhṛtya parisamuhya
parilipyāgnim upasamādhāya paristīryāvṛtājyaṃ saṃskṛtya puṃsā nakṣatreṇa manthaṃ saṃnīya juhoti /
BĀU, 6, 3, 6.15 sarvāś ca madhumatīr aham evedaṃ sarvaṃ bhūyāsaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāheti antata ācamya pāṇī prakṣālya
jaghanenāgniṃ prākśirāḥ saṃviśati /
BĀU, 6, 4, 12.1 atha yasya jāyāyai jāraḥ syāt taṃ ced dviṣyād āmapātre
'gnim upasamādhāya pratilomaṃ śarabarhiḥ stīrtvā tasminn etāḥ śarabhṛṣṭīḥ pratilomāḥ sarpiṣāktā juhuyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 24.1 jāte
'gnim upasamādhāyāṅka ādhāya kaṃse pṛṣadājyaṃ saṃnīya pṛṣadājyasyopaghātaṃ juhoti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 3, 15, 5.1 atha yad avocaṃ bhuvaḥ prapadya ity
agniṃ prapadye vāyuṃ prapadya ādityaṃ prapadya ity eva tad avocam //
ChU, 4, 6, 1.3 tā yatrābhisāyaṃ babhūvus
tatrāgnim upasamādhāya gā uparudhya samidham ādhāya paścād agneḥ prāṅ upopaviveśa //
ChU, 4, 8, 1.3 tā yatrābhisāyaṃ babhūvus
tatrāgnim upasamādhāya gā uparudhya samidham ādhāya paścād agneḥ prāṅ upopaviveśa //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 10, 1, 4.0 dakṣiṇenāgnīdhrīyaṃ
gatvottareṇāgniṃ prāṇaprabhṛtibhir upatiṣṭheraṃs tad uktaṃ brāhmaṇena //
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 6.0 apa upaspṛśya yathaitaṃ pratyāvrajya paścāt tiṣṭhanto
'gnim upatiṣṭheran namaste gāyatrāya yat te puro yat te śiro namaste rathantarāya yat te dakṣiṇato yat te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo namaste bṛhate yat te uttarato yat ta uttaraḥ pakṣo namaste yajñāyajñīyāya yat te paścādyatte pucchaṃ namaste vāmadevyāya yasta ātmā yat te madhyam ity etaiḥ pṛthagaṅgānyanvartham //
DrāhŚS, 12, 1, 22.0 pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇenāgnyāyatanāni gatvā
yatrāgniṃ manthiṣyantaḥ syus taddakṣiṇato nirastaḥ parāvasur iti dakṣiṇā tṛṇaṃ nirasyed ā vasoḥ sadane sīdāmīty upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 13, 1, 22.0 ājyabhāgayor hatayor
dakṣiṇenāgniṃ parikramya purastāt pratyaṅmukha upaviśed yajamānaśca //
DrāhŚS, 14, 4, 4.0 agniṃ vikrakṣyatsu sarvauṣadhaṃ ca vapsyatsu tatra gatvā tūṣṇīm upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 4, 12.0 nidhīyamānānāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ sthitvā pariṣicyamāne 'pa upaspṛśya taiḥ sārdhaṃ
pratyāvrajyāgniṃ praṇīyamānam anugacched apratirathaṃ japan //
DrāhŚS, 15, 1, 6.0 rājānaṃ harety uktaḥ
pūrveṇāgnim ekasmā atipradāya tān prasavyaṃ parītyādāyānugacched dakṣiṇena ced gataḥ syāt //
DrāhŚS, 15, 2, 7.0 apararātra ājyāni grahīṣyataḥ pūrveṇa
gatvāgniṃ ca paścimena vā yajuṣopaviśet //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 7, 2.1 marutaḥ prāṇenendre balena bṛhaspatiṃ
brahmavarcasenāgnim evetareṇa sarveṇeti //
GautDhS, 3, 10, 16.1 pitotsṛjet putrikāṃ anapatyo
'gniṃ prajāpatiṃ ceṣṭvāsmadartham apatyam iti saṃvādya //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 3, 1.0 agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya dakṣiṇajānvakto dakṣiṇenāgnim adite 'numanyasvety udakāñjaliṃ prasiñcet //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 1.0 agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya dakṣiṇajānvakto
dakṣiṇenāgnim adite 'numanyasvety udakāñjaliṃ prasiñcet //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 4.0 deva savitaḥ prasuveti pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryukṣet sakṛd vā trir vā //
GobhGS, 1, 3, 12.0 pradakṣiṇam
agnim parikramyāpāṃ śeṣaṃ ninīya pūrayitvā camasaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathārtham //
GobhGS, 1, 6, 13.0 atha pūrvāhṇa eva prātarāhutiṃ
hutvāgreṇāgniṃ parikramya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prāgagrān darbhān āstīrya //
GobhGS, 1, 7, 9.0 agnim upasamādhāya kuśaiḥ samantaṃ paristṛṇuyāt purastāddakṣiṇata uttarataḥ paścād iti //
GobhGS, 2, 1, 13.0 atha janyānām eko dhruvāṇām apāṃ kalaśaṃ pūrayitvā sahodakumbhaḥ prāvṛto vāgyato
'greṇāgniṃ parikramya dakṣiṇata udaṅmukho 'vatiṣṭhate //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 8.0 hute patir yathetaṃ parivrajya pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṇayati mantravān vā brāhmaṇaḥ kanyalā pitṛbhya iti //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 15.0 apareṇāgnim audako 'nusaṃvrajya pāṇigrāham mūrdhadeśe 'vasiñcati tathetarāṃ samañjantv ity etayarcā //
GobhGS, 2, 3, 3.0 apareṇāgnim ānaḍuhaṃ rohitaṃ carma prāggrīvam uttaralomāstīrṇaṃ bhavati //
GobhGS, 2, 4, 3.0 akṣabhaṅge naddhavimokṣe yānaviparyāse 'nyāsu cāpatsu yam
evāgniṃ haranti tam evopasamādhāya vyāhṛtibhir hutvānyaddravyam āhṛtya ya ṛte cid abhiśriṣa ity ājyaśeṣenābhyañjet //
GobhGS, 2, 5, 2.0 agnim upasamādhāya prāyaścittājyāhutīr juhoty agne prāyaścitta iti catuḥ //
GobhGS, 2, 7, 14.0 pratiṣṭhite vastau
paristīryāgnim ājyāhutī juhoti yā tiraścīty etayarcā vipaścit puccham abharad iti ca //
GobhGS, 3, 2, 39.0 śvo bhūte 'raṇye
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtibhir hutvāthainam avekṣayet //
GobhGS, 3, 6, 4.0 puṣṭikāma eva samprajātāsu niśāyāṃ goṣṭhe
'gnim upasamādhāya vilayanaṃ juhuyāt saṃgrahaṇa saṃgṛhāṇeti //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 5.0 pṛṣātakaṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryāṇīya brāhmaṇān avekṣayitvā svayam avekṣeta tac cakṣur devahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam iti //
GobhGS, 4, 6, 14.0 tasya kaṇān aparāsu sandhivelāsu pratyaṅ grāmān niṣkramya catuṣpathe
'gnim upasamādhāyādityam abhimukho juhuyād bhalāya svāhā bhallāya svāheti //
GobhGS, 4, 8, 2.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya catuṣpathe
'gnim upasamādhāya haye rāka ity ekaikayāñjalinā juhuyāt //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 6, 8.0 sa khalu pṛthivyā
evāgniṃ niramimītāntarikṣād vāyuṃ diva ādityam //
GB, 1, 1, 17, 1.0 tasya prathamayā svaramātrayā pṛthivīm
agnim oṣadhivanaspatīn ṛgvedaṃ bhūr iti vyāhṛtiṃ gāyatraṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ prācīṃ diśaṃ vasantam ṛtuṃ vācam adhyātmaṃ jihvāṃ rasam itīndriyāṇy anvabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 6.0 agnim īᄆe purohitaṃ yajñasya devam ṛtvijaṃ hotāraṃ ratnadhātamam ity evam ādiṃ kṛtvā ṛgvedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 11.0 yā hy emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad yathaitad
agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ candramasam apaḥ paśūn anyāṃś ca prajās tān etenāsminn āpyāyayati //
GB, 1, 2, 3, 1.0 sa vā eṣa upayaṃś caturdhopaity
agniṃ pādenācāryaṃ pādena grāmaṃ pādena mṛtyuṃ pādena //
GB, 1, 2, 3, 2.0 sa yad aharahaḥ samidha āhṛtya sāyaṃ prātar
agniṃ paricaret tena taṃ pādam avarunddhe yo 'syāgnau bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 6, 6.0 tasmād brahmacāry aharahaḥ samidha āhṛtya sāyaṃ prātar
agniṃ paricaret //
GB, 1, 2, 15, 26.0 atho tisṛṣv atho dvayor atho pūrvedyur ādheyās ta
evāgnim ādadhānena //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 14.0 tata imam
agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ parāsyur brāhmaṇo 'gniṃ jātavedasam adhatta //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 14.0 tata imam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ parāsyur brāhmaṇo
'gniṃ jātavedasam adhatta //
GB, 1, 2, 21, 1.0 agniṃ tvāhur vaiśvānaraṃ sadanān pradahanv agāḥ sa no devatrādhibrūhi mā riṣāmā vayaṃ taveti //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 5.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktam
agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe hotāraṃ viśvavedasam asya yajñasya sukratum iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 29.0 ānaḍuhena śakṛtpiṇḍenāgnyāyatanāni parilipya homyam
upasādyāgniṃ nirmathya prāṇāpānābhyāṃ svāhā samānavyānābhyāṃ svāhodānarūpābhyāṃ svāheti juhuyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 32.0 atha cen
nāgniṃ janayituṃ śaknuyur na kutaścana vāto vāyāt kiṃ vā tato bhayam āgacched iti //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 37.0 atha prātar
agniṃ nirmathya yathāsthānam agnīn upasamādhāya yathāpuraṃ juhuyāt //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 6.0 sa yad āha gāyatrachandā anu tvārabha iti gāyatreṇa chandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke
'gniṃ santam anvārabhate //
GB, 1, 5, 16, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi bharga iti pṛthivīm evaitallokānām
āhāgniṃ devānāṃ vasūn devān devagaṇānāṃ gāyatraṃ chandasāṃ prācīṃ diśāṃ vasantam ṛtūnāṃ trivṛtaṃ stomānām ṛgvedaṃ vedānāṃ hautraṃ hotrakāṇāṃ vācam indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 8.2 ṛgbhi stuvanto 'harahaḥ pṛthivyā
agniṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇā dhārayanti //
GB, 2, 1, 21, 13.0 atha yad
agniṃ praṇayanti yam evāmuṃ vaiśvadeve manthanti tam eva tat praṇayanti //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 4.0 atha yad
agnim anīkavantaṃ prathamaṃ devatānāṃ yajaty agnir vai devānāṃ mukham //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 15.0 atha yad
agniṃ praṇayanti yam evāmuṃ vaiśvadeve manthanti tam eva tat praṇayanti //
GB, 2, 1, 25, 8.0 atha yad
agniṃ kavyavāhanam antato yajaty etat sviṣṭakṛto vai pitaraḥ //
GB, 2, 1, 26, 3.0 atha yad
agniṃ praṇayanti yam evāmuṃ vaiśvadeve manthanti tam eva tat praṇayanti //
GB, 2, 2, 8, 9.0 yad
agnim anty upasadāṃ pratīkāni bhavanti yathā kṣetrapatiḥ kṣetre 'nvavanayaty evam evaitad agninā mukhenemāṃllokān abhinayanto yanti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 1, 22.0 etasmin kāle brahmā yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa
ācamyāpareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇātikramya brahmasadanāt tṛṇaṃ nirasyāpa upaspṛśyāgnim abhimukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 1, 1, 22.0 etasmin kāle brahmā yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamyāpareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇātikramya brahmasadanāt tṛṇaṃ nirasyāpa
upaspṛśyāgnim abhimukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 1, 1, 23.0 samāvapracchinnāgrau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre kṛtvānyena nakhāc chittvādbhir anumṛjya pavitrāntarhite pātre 'pa ānīyopabilaṃ pūrayitvodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir
utpūyottareṇāgniṃ darbheṣu sādayitvā darbhair apidadhāti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 9.0 tam
apareṇāgnim udañcam upaveśya hutoccheṣaṇaṃ prāśayati tvayi medhāṃ tvayi prajām ityetaiḥ saṃnataiḥ //
HirGS, 1, 5, 1.0 āgantrā samaganmahi pra sa mṛtyuṃ yuyotanāriṣṭāḥ saṃcaremahi svasti caratād iha svastyā gṛhebhya iti pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ parikrāmantam abhimantrayate //
HirGS, 1, 6, 9.0 apareṇāgnim udagagraṃ kūrcaṃ nidhāya tasminprāṅmukha upaviśati rāṣṭrabhṛd asy ācāryāsandī mā tvad yoṣam iti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 8.0 agne vratapate vrataṃ
cariṣyāmītyagniṃ vāyo vratapata iti vāyum āditya vratapata ityādityaṃ vratānāṃ vratapata iti vratapatim //
HirGS, 1, 8, 3.0 purastāt pariṣecanād yathā ha tadvasavo gauryam iti
pradakṣiṇamagniṃ parimṛjya pariṣiñcati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 9, 4.0 yatrāpastadgatvāgnimupasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidhamādadhātīmaṃ stomamarhate jātavedase ratham iva saṃmahemā manīṣayā bhadrā hi naḥ pramatirasya saṃsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 9, 10.0 ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam asmad ity uttarīyaṃ brahmacārivāso nidhāyānyat paridhāyāvādhamam ityantarīyaṃ vi madhyamam iti mekhalām athā vayam āditya vrata iti daṇḍaṃ mekhalāṃ daṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cāpsu
praveśyāpareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśya kṣuraṃ saṃmṛśati kṣuro nāmāsi svadhitiste pitā namaste astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 5.0 āharantyasmā ahate vāsasī te abhyukṣya somasya tanūrasi tanuvaṃ me pāhi svā mā tanūrāviśa śivā mā tanūr āviśety antarīyaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa upaspṛśya tathaivottarīyam
apareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 1, 15, 5.1 niśāyām antarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā kaṇair ājyamiśrair juhoti /
HirGS, 1, 17, 6.1 sa pūrvāhṇe snātaḥ prayatavastro 'haḥkṣānto brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'ntarāgāre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā juhotīmaṃ me varuṇa /
HirGS, 1, 18, 5.1 ato gavāṃ madhye
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā payasā juhoti /
HirGS, 1, 19, 4.1 agnim upasamādhāya paridhānāntaṃ kṛtvā vadhūm ānīyamānāṃ samīkṣate /
HirGS, 1, 19, 9.1 apareṇāgniṃ dvayān darbhān pūrvāparān udagagrān saṃstīrya teṣu pūrvāparāv avatiṣṭhete //
HirGS, 1, 21, 5.1 tām
apareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya purastāt pratyaṅ tiṣṭhann adbhiḥ prokṣati /
HirGS, 1, 22, 8.1 apareṇāgniṃ lohitam ānaḍuhaṃ carma prācīnagrīvam uttaralomāstṛṇāti //
HirGS, 1, 23, 11.1 caturthyām apararātre
'gnim upasamādhāya prāyaścittiparyantaṃ kṛtvā nava prāyaścittīr juhoti //
HirGS, 1, 24, 3.1 atraivodapātraṃ nidhāya pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ parikramyāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm udīcīṃ vā saṃveśyāthāsyai yonim abhimṛśati /
HirGS, 1, 24, 3.1 atraivodapātraṃ nidhāya pradakṣiṇam agniṃ
parikramyāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm udīcīṃ vā saṃveśyāthāsyai yonim abhimṛśati /
HirGS, 1, 26, 7.1 udumbaraśākhābhiḥ plakṣaśākhābhir vā pracchādya yathālābhaṃ tūṣṇīṃ saṃbhārānsaṃbhṛtya yājñikāt kāṣṭhād
agniṃ mathitvā laukikaṃ vāhṛtya sate kṛtvā prajvalayitvābhyādadhāti //
HirGS, 1, 26, 9.1 athainam
agnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā dve mindāhutī juhoti /
HirGS, 1, 27, 1.1 śālāṃ kārayiṣyann udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe rohiṇyāṃ triṣu
cottareṣvagnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā juhoti /
HirGS, 2, 1, 2.1 prathamagarbhāyāścaturthe māsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā dhātā dadātu no rayim /
HirGS, 2, 1, 3.9 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanam ṛddhimiti vācayitvā snātāṃ prayatavastrām alaṃkṛtāṃ brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣām
apareṇāgniṃ maṇḍalāgāre prācīm upaveśya treṇyā śalalyā śalālugrapsam upasaṃgṛhya purastāt pratyaṅtiṣṭhan vyāhṛtībhiḥ /
HirGS, 2, 2, 2.1 tṛtīye māsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā /
HirGS, 2, 2, 2.11 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanam ṛddhimiti vācayitvā snātāṃ prayatavastrām alaṃkṛtāṃ brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣām
apareṇāgniṃ maṇḍalāgāre prācīmupaveśya /
HirGS, 2, 2, 6.1 nyagrodhaśṛṅgaṃ vā ghṛtena kośakārīṃ vā praiyaṅgaveṇa saṃyāvena yūpaśakalaṃ vottarapūrvasyābhiṣṭer
agniṃ vā nirmanthya mūrumūlopadhānāyai dakṣiṇe nāsikāchidre praṇayet //
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā juhotīmaṃ me varuṇa /
HirGS, 2, 6, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā juhotīmaṃ me varuṇa /
HirGS, 2, 6, 2.9 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanamṛddhimiti
vācayitvāpareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukhaḥ kumāra upaviśati //
HirGS, 2, 8, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre
'gnimupasamādhāya saṃparistīrya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsyāpareṇāgniṃ dve kuṭī kṛtvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ śūlagavamāvāhayati /
HirGS, 2, 8, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gnimupasamādhāya saṃparistīrya payasi sthālīpākaṃ
śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsyāpareṇāgniṃ dve kuṭī kṛtvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ śūlagavamāvāhayati /
HirGS, 2, 8, 10.1 abhita
etamagniṃ gā sthāpayanti yathā hūyamānasya gandhamājighreyuḥ //
HirGS, 2, 10, 4.1 agnimupasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhaiḥ paristīryaikapavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyāmājyaṃ saṃskṛtya prasavyaṃ pariṣicyaudumbaramidhmamabhyādhāyaudumbaryā darvyā juhoti //
HirGS, 2, 10, 6.2 āpo devīḥ
prahiṇutāgnim etaṃ yajñaṃ pitaro no juṣantāṃ māsīmāmūrjamuta ye bhajante te no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ niyacchantu /
HirGS, 2, 14, 3.1 tataḥ pūrvedyur anūrādheṣvaparāhṇe
'gnimupasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhaiḥ paristīryaikapavitrāntarhitāni catvāri vrīhiśarāvāṇi nirvapatīmamapūpaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ nirvapāmi kleśāvahaṃ pitṝṇāṃ sāṃparāye devena savitrā prasūtaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 15, 4.1 tāṃ prokṣitāṃ paryagnikṛtvā
tāmapareṇāgniṃ pratyakśirasaṃ dakṣiṇāpadīṃ saṃjñapayanti //
HirGS, 2, 17, 2.1 mārgaśīrṣyāṃ
paurṇamāsyāmagnimupasamādhāya saṃparistīrya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā juhotīḍāyai sṛptaṃ ghṛtavaccarācaraṃ jātavedo haviridaṃ juṣasva /
HirGS, 2, 20, 9.1 apareṇa vedim
agnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā kāṇḍarṣīñjuhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā sāvitrīm ṛgvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam atharvavedaṃ sadasaspatimiti /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 1, 1.0 athāto
'gniṃ praṇeṣyan prāgudak pravaṇam abhyukṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kuryānmadhye //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 4.0 pātrasyopariṣṭāt pavitre dhārayann ājyam
āsicyottareṇāgnim aṅgārānnirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagni kṛtvodagudvāsya pratyūhyāṅgārān udagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpunātyājyaṃ ca haviśca praṇītāśca sruvaṃ ca devastvā savitotpunātvacchidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhir iti //
JaimGS, 1, 3, 5.2 deva savitaḥ prasuveti triḥ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣiñcad deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñaṃ prasuva yajñapatiṃ bhagāya divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātu vācaspatir vācaṃ naḥ svadatviti sakṛd yajuṣā dvistūṣṇīm //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 3.0 udagayane pūrvapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre brāhmaṇān svasti vācyāparāhṇe
'gniṃ praṇayitvā dakṣiṇato 'gneścatvāri pūrṇapātrāṇi nidadhyād vrīhiyavānām abhitaḥ //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 13.0 prāśitam ācāntam utthāpya namo vātāyetyenaṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṇayennamo vātāya namo astvagnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyo namo vo 'dṛṣṭāya bṛhate karomīti //
JaimGS, 1, 17, 18.0 śvo bhūte 'raṇyaṃ
gatvāgnim upasamādhāya vatsam upānvānīya vāsa udveṣṭayet //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 5.1 pāṇigrahaṇe
'gnim āhriyamāṇam anumantrayate 'gnir aitu prathamo devatānāṃ so 'syai prajāṃ muñcatu mṛtyupāśāt /
JaimGS, 1, 21, 7.0 athāsyā nāma
gṛhītvāgniṃ parikrameyātām īrtvam asyūrk te mātā nāma sā mām ehi saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇeti //
JaimGS, 1, 22, 12.0 sthālīpākād
agniṃ prajāpatiṃ ceṣṭvā saṃpātāṃścamasa ānīya srotāṃsyāṅkṣvetyenāṃ brūyāt //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 10.0 annam avattvā ghṛtenābhighārya darbhān paristaraṇīyān iti tad ādāyāgnau kariṣyāmīti brāhmaṇān anujñāpya prāgdakṣiṇāmukho
'gniṃ praṇayitvā trir dhūnvan pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paristṛṇāti prācīnāvītī triḥ prasavyam //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 10.0 annam avattvā ghṛtenābhighārya darbhān paristaraṇīyān iti tad ādāyāgnau kariṣyāmīti brāhmaṇān anujñāpya prāgdakṣiṇāmukho 'gniṃ praṇayitvā trir dhūnvan pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paristṛṇāti prācīnāvītī triḥ prasavyam //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 8.0 vāhinīṣu ced udgrathya keśān nimajyaikāñjaliṃ dattvopasaṃgṛhya keśān
ulmukasyāgnim ārabhetāgne śūkāhe pāpaṃ me 'pahateti //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 5.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya śucau deśa udakānte vā gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir
abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhoty agnaye somāya rudrāyendrāya brahmaṇe prajāpataye bṛhaspataye viśvebhyo devebhyo ṛṣibhya ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 2.9 gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir
abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvā grahān āvāhayanty ādityaṃ madhye lohitaṃ pūrvadakṣiṇataḥ somam /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 2, 2.1 sa ya evaṃ vidvān udgāyaty om ity
evāgnim ādāya pṛthivyām pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity eva vāyum ādāyāntarikṣe pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity evādityam ādāya divi pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity eva prāṇam ādāya vāci pratiṣṭhāpayati //
JUB, 1, 33, 6.2 candramā amāvāsyāṃ rātrim ādityam praviśaty ādityo
'gnim //
JUB, 3, 10, 10.1 taṃ ha vā evaṃvid udgātā yajamānam om ity etenākṣareṇādityam mṛtyum ativahati vāg ity
agniṃ hum iti vāyum bhā iti candramasam //
JUB, 4, 20, 3.1 te
'gnim abruvañjātaveda etad vijānīhi kim etad yakṣam iti /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 7, 4.0 sa vā eṣo 'staṃ yan brāhmaṇam eva śraddhayā praviśati payasā paśūṃs
tejasāgnim ūrjauṣadhī rasenāpas svadhayā vanaspatīn //
JB, 1, 7, 7.0 atha yad aṅgārān nirūhati yena
tejasāgniṃ praviṣṭo bhavati tad evāsmiṃs tat saṃbharati //
JB, 1, 11, 1.0 atha ha smāha nagarī jānaśruteyo 'sau vā ādityo 'staṃ yann
agnim eva yoniṃ praviśatīti //
JB, 1, 23, 3.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ yaśa ity ado yaśa ity ādityaṃ so 'ham ado yaśo 'smin yaśasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ yaśo 'muṣmin yaśasi prātar juhomyetāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 23, 8.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ satyam ity adaḥ satyam ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adaḥ satyam asmin satye sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ satyam amuṣmin satye prātar juhomyetāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 3.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām ity ado bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām ity ādityaṃ so 'ham ado bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām asmin bhūyiṣṭhe śreṣṭhe vittānāṃ sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām amuṣmin bhūyiṣṭhe śreṣṭhe vittānāṃ prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 8.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ teja ity adas teja ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adas tejo 'smiṃs tejasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ tejo 'muṣmiṃs tejasi prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 25, 3.0 agnim upadiśann uvācāyam arka ityasāvaśvo medho medhya ity ādityaṃ so 'ham amum aśvaṃ medhaṃ medhyam asminn arke sāyaṃ juhomīmam arkam amuṣminn aśve medhe medhye prātar juhomy etāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 25, 6.0 agnim upadiśann uvāceyam itir ity asau gatir ity ādityaṃ so 'ham amūṃ gatim asyām itau sāyaṃ juhomīmām itim amuṣyāṃ gatau prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 26, 7.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvā pṛthivīṃ lokānāṃ jayaty
agniṃ devaṃ devānām //
JB, 1, 61, 24.0 yo ha tatra brūyād agnāv adhy
agnim ajījanat kṣipre 'sya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo janiṣyata iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 65, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yad
agnāvagnim abhyuddharet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 16.0 atha yājyā yo
agniṃ devavītaye haviṣmaṃ āvivāsati tasmai pāvaka mṛḍayeti tasmai pāvaka mṛḍayeti //
JB, 1, 68, 4.0 sa śīrṣata eva mukhatas trivṛtaṃ stomam asṛjata gāyatrīṃ chando rathantaraṃ
sāmāgniṃ devatāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ manuṣyam ajaṃ paśum //
JB, 1, 98, 3.0 ya etad agne tīrtvāsmin loke sādhu cikīrṣāt taṃ tvam asmin loke dhīpsatād ity
agnim asmin loke 'dadhur vāyum antarikṣa ādityaṃ divi //
JB, 1, 151, 12.0 agnim īḍiṣvāvase gāthābhiḥ śīraśociṣam agniṃ rāye purumīḍha śrutaṃ naraḥ //
JB, 1, 151, 12.0 agnim īḍiṣvāvase gāthābhiḥ śīraśociṣam
agniṃ rāye purumīḍha śrutaṃ naraḥ //
JB, 1, 170, 12.0 tad yad etāny agniṣṭomasāmāni bhavanti harasy evaitad
agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti //
JB, 1, 211, 11.0 yad
agnim abruvaṃs tava chandaseti tasmād gāyatrīṣu stuvanti //
JB, 1, 245, 2.0 paśūn eva prathamasya tṛcasya prathamayā stotriyayā jayati bhūmiṃ
dvitīyayāgniṃ tṛtīyayā //
JB, 1, 303, 24.0 sa yat svareṇa gāyatrīm abhyārohaty
agnim eva tat pathikṛtaṃ prathamato yajñasya yunakti //
JB, 1, 362, 3.0 caturdhā ha vā eṣa praviśati yo 'vakīryata indraṃ balena marutaḥ prāṇena bṛhaspatiṃ
brahmavarcasenāgnim evetareṇa sarveṇa //
JB, 1, 362, 6.0 amāvāsyāṃ rātrim
agnim upasamādhāya paristīrya pariṣicyaite āhutī juhuyāt //
JB, 2, 23, 2.0 sa brūyād
agniṃ devatānāṃ dīkṣamāṇā anuniṣīdanty ādityam anūttiṣṭhantīti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 4, 1.0 atha yady
agniṃ cinvīta pañca svarṇajyotirnidhanāni sāmāni gāyet //
JaimŚS, 22, 5.0 sa hiṃkṛtya sāma trir gāyaty
agniṃ hotāraṃ manye dāsvantam ity eteṣāṃ tṛtīyam //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 2, 19.0 purastād agner āstīrya teṣāṃ mūlānyapareṣāṃ prāntair avacchādayan parisarpati
dakṣiṇenāgnim ā paścārdhāt //
KauśS, 1, 6, 11.0 vi muñcāmi brahmaṇā jātavedasam
agniṃ hotāram ajaraṃ rathaspṛtam sarvā devānāṃ janimāni vidvān yathābhāgaṃ vahatu havyam agniḥ agnaye svāhā iti samidham ādadhāti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 14.0 dakṣiṇenāgniṃ trīn viṣṇukramān kramate viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si iti dakṣiṇena pādenānusaṃharati savyam //
KauśS, 1, 6, 17.0 indrasya vacasā vayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya ca brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ pātraṃ punar utthāpayāmasi ity
apareṇāgnim udapātraṃ parihṛtyottareṇāgnim āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ iti mārjayitvā barhiṣi patnyāñjalau ninayati samudraṃ vaḥ pra hiṇomi iti idaṃ janāsaḥ iti vā //
KauśS, 1, 6, 17.0 indrasya vacasā vayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya ca brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ pātraṃ punar utthāpayāmasi ity apareṇāgnim udapātraṃ
parihṛtyottareṇāgnim āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ iti mārjayitvā barhiṣi patnyāñjalau ninayati samudraṃ vaḥ pra hiṇomi iti idaṃ janāsaḥ iti vā //
KauśS, 1, 9, 1.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ nissālām ye agnayaḥ brahma jajñānam ity ekā uta devāḥ mṛgārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvā apa naḥ śośucad agham punantu mā sasruṣīḥ himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca naḥ anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpaḥ vaiśvānaro raśmibhiḥ yamo mṛtyuḥ viśvajit saṃjñānam naḥ yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu
agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 3.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śaṃtatīyaṃ ca yadyantarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu
agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 2, 1, 24.0 prātar
agniṃ girāv aragarāṭeṣu divaspṛthivyāḥ iti saṃhāya mukhaṃ vimārṣṭi //
KauśS, 2, 3, 15.0 prātar
agniṃ girāv aragarāṭeṣu divaspṛthivyāḥ iti dadhimadhv āśayati //
KauśS, 2, 4, 6.0 etayoḥ prātar
agniṃ girāv aragarāṭeṣu divaspṛthivyāḥ iti sapta marmāṇi sthālīpāke pṛktāny aśnāti //
KauśS, 4, 11, 8.0 śamīm aśvattha iti mantrokte
'gniṃ mathitvā puṃsyāḥ sarpiṣi paidvam iva //
KauśS, 5, 10, 8.0 parīme
'gnim ity agniṃ gām ādāya niśi kārayamāṇas triḥ śālāṃ pariṇayati //
KauśS, 5, 10, 8.0 parīme 'gnim ity
agniṃ gām ādāya niśi kārayamāṇas triḥ śālāṃ pariṇayati //
KauśS, 7, 5, 8.0 ehy aśmānam ātiṣṭheti dakṣiṇena pādenāśmamaṇḍalam āsthāpya pradakṣiṇam
agnim anupariṇīya //
KauśS, 8, 1, 1.0 agnīn ādhāsyamānaḥ savān vā dāsyan saṃvatsaraṃ brāhmaudanikam
agniṃ dīpayati //
KauśS, 8, 8, 18.0 śvo bhūte yajñopavītī śāntyudakaṃ kṛtvā yajñavāstu ca samprokṣya brahmaudanikam
agniṃ mathitvā //
KauśS, 9, 1, 1.1 pitryam
agniṃ śamayiṣyañ jyeṣṭhasya cāvibhaktina ekāgnim ādhāsyan //
KauśS, 9, 1, 1.1 pitryam agniṃ śamayiṣyañ jyeṣṭhasya cāvibhaktina
ekāgnim ādhāsyan //
KauśS, 9, 4, 43.1 atha prātar
utthāyāgniṃ nirmathya yathāsthānaṃ praṇīya yathāpuram agnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 2, 10.1 dvādaśyāḥ prātar yatraivādaḥ patitaṃ bhavati tata uttaram
agnim upasamādhāya //
KauśS, 13, 28, 3.0 dvādaśyāḥ prātar yatraivādo 'vadīrṇaṃ bhavati tata uttaram
agnim upasamādhāya //
KauśS, 13, 34, 7.0 dvādaśyāḥ prātar yatraivāsau patitā bhavati tata uttaram
agnim upasamādhāya //
KauśS, 14, 1, 18.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave aśvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dada iti lekhanam ādāya
yatrāgniṃ nidhāsyan bhavati tatra lakṣaṇaṃ karoti //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 1, 4, 4.0 agna āyāhi vītaye
agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe agnināgniḥ samidhyate agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad agneḥ stomaṃ manāmahe agnā yo martyo duva ity etāsām ṛcāṃ pratīkāni vibhaktayaḥ //
KauṣB, 1, 4, 12.0 agniṃ stomena bodhayety agnaye buddhimate pūrvaṃ kuryād iti ha eka āhuḥ //
KauṣB, 12, 9, 3.0 agnim agna āvaha vanaspatim āvahendraṃ vasumantam āvaheti tat prātaḥsavanam āvāhayati //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 13.1 sa tvam
agniṃ svargyam adhyeṣi mṛtyo prabrūhi taṃ śraddadhānāya mahyam /
KaṭhUp, 1, 14.1 pra te bravīmi tad u me nibodha svargyam
agniṃ naciketaḥ prajānan /
KaṭhUp, 1, 15.1 lokādim
agniṃ tam uvāca tasmai yā iṣṭakā yāvatīr vā yathā vā /
KaṭhUp, 1, 19.2 etam
agniṃ tavaiva pravakṣyanti janāsas tṛtīyaṃ varaṃ naciketo vṛṇīṣva //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 2, 11.0 pūrvopakramaṃ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ stṛṇuyānmūlānyagraiśchādayaṃstrivṛtaṃ pañcavṛtaṃ vā //
KhādGS, 1, 2, 17.0 dakṣiṇajānvakto
dakṣiṇenāgnim adite 'numanyasvety udakāñjaliṃ prasiñcet //
KhādGS, 1, 3, 5.1 brāhmaṇaḥ sahodakumbhaḥ prāvṛto vāgyato
'greṇāgniṃ gatvodaṅmukhas tiṣṭhet //
KhādGS, 1, 4, 2.1 brāhmaṇakule
'gnim upasamādhāya paścād agner lohitaṃ carmānaḍuham uttaraloma prāggrīvam āstīrya vāgyatām upaveśayet //
KhādGS, 2, 5, 30.0 yathā mā na pradhakṣyatīti taṃ prātar abhivīkṣayanti yāny apradhakṣyanti manyante 'po
'gniṃ vatsamādityam //
KhādGS, 2, 5, 31.0 apo 'bhivyakhyamityapo
jyotirabhivyakhyamityagniṃ paśūnabhivyakhyamiti vatsaṃ sur abhivyakhyamityādityaṃ visṛjedvācam //
KhādGS, 3, 2, 1.0 śrāvaṇyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ
gṛhyādagnim atipraṇīya pratidiśamupalimpedadhike prakrame //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 2.0 dakṣiṇapūrvabhāge parivārya tatrottarārdhe
mathitvāgniṃ praṇayet //
KhādGS, 4, 3, 10.0 aṣṭarātropoṣitaḥ prāṅvodaṅvā grāmāccatuṣpathe
samidhyāgnim audumbara idhmaḥ syāt sruvacamasau ca juhuyād annaṃ vā iti śrīrvā iti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 9, 7.0 mārjite preṣyaty agnīd aupayajān aṅgārān āharopayaṣṭar upasīda brahman prasthāsyāmi samidham
ādhāyāgnim agnīt saṃmṛḍḍhīti //
KātyŚS, 6, 10, 14.0 agniṃ praṇīya sadohavirdhānāgnīdhrahotṛdhiṣṇyān yathoktaṃ gṛhītvājyāny āgnīdhrapraṇayanam agnīṣomīyadarśanāt //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 2, 1.0 vibhūr asīty
anuvākenāgnim upasthāyaidho 'sīti samidham ādadhāti samid iti dvitīyām idam aham iti tṛtīyām idam aham agnāv iti caturthīm //
KāṭhGS, 2, 2.0 tejo 'sīty
agnim anumantrayate tejo mayi dhehīty ātmānaṃ śeṣeṇopatiṣṭhate //
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.2 yā
agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire virūpās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu /
KāṭhGS, 19, 7.0 agniṃ somaṃ varuṇaṃ mitram indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ skandaṃ rudraṃ vātsīputraṃ bhagaṃ bhaganakṣatrāṇi kālīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ bhadrakālīṃ pūṣaṇaṃ tvaṣṭāraṃ mahiṣikāṃ ca gandhāhutiṃbhir yajeta //
KāṭhGS, 22, 3.0 sarvatrodvāhakarmasv anādiṣṭadevateṣv
agniṃ puṣṭipatiṃ prajāpatiṃ ca yajeta //
KāṭhGS, 25, 8.1 tūṣṇīṃ nirmanthyaṃ bhrāṣṭrāt sāṃtapanaṃ yatradīpyamānaṃ vā bahir
agnim upasamādhāya parisamūhya paryukṣya paristīryājyaṃ vilīnotpūtaṃ kṛtvāghārād ājyabhāgāntaṃ hutvāpareṇāgnim ano rathaṃ vāvasthāpya yoge yoga iti yunakti dakṣiṇam itaram uttarām itarām //
KāṭhGS, 25, 8.1 tūṣṇīṃ nirmanthyaṃ bhrāṣṭrāt sāṃtapanaṃ yatradīpyamānaṃ vā bahir agnim upasamādhāya parisamūhya paryukṣya paristīryājyaṃ vilīnotpūtaṃ kṛtvāghārād ājyabhāgāntaṃ
hutvāpareṇāgnim ano rathaṃ vāvasthāpya yoge yoga iti yunakti dakṣiṇam itaram uttarām itarām //
KāṭhGS, 25, 24.1 yadi pṛthak tantraṃ pradakṣiṇam
agnim ānīya tatraivopaveśya saṃsthāpayet //
KāṭhGS, 25, 28.1 agnim abhidakṣiṇam ānīyehy aśmānam iti varaṃ dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayati /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.1 rohiṇyā mūlena vā yad vā puṇyoktam
apareṇāgnim ānaḍuhe rohite carmaṇy upaviśyāpi vā darbheṣv eva jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvāgnir aitu prathama iti ca /
KāṭhGS, 29, 1.1 tūṣṇīm upacaritaṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā
tasyāgnim iṣṭvā prajāpatiṃ ca śeṣaṃ prāśnītaḥ /
KāṭhGS, 34, 4.0 agnim atrānīya tasminn ājyabhāgāntaṃ hutvā sahiraṇyakāṃsye saṃpātān avanayed dhiraṇyagarbhaḥ saṃvatsarasya pratimāṃ kāya svāhā kasmai svāhā katamasmai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā prajāpate nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 41, 8.1 agnim abhidakṣiṇam ānīyehy aśmānam ātiṣṭhāśmeva tvaṃ sthiro bhava /
KāṭhGS, 43, 4.0 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vā yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā
pūrveṇāgniṃ darbhastambhaṃ nihatya brāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇata upaveśya hiraṇyavarṇā iti catasṛbhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhyāt //
KāṭhGS, 45, 5.3 devāṁ aṅgiraso havāmaha imaṃ kravyādaṃ śamayantv
agnim iti //
KāṭhGS, 45, 6.2 kravyādam
agniṃ prahiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
KāṭhGS, 45, 11.1 pratyāgatān akṣatadhūmam upasparśya gavāgninā ca pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ triḥ pariyanti parīme gām aneṣateti /
KāṭhGS, 46, 2.0 aupavastraṃ bhuktvā kutaś cid
agnim ānīya taṃ jāgarayītopaśayīta ca //
KāṭhGS, 57, 3.0 tam apareṇa yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā tisro devatā yajeta varuṇam
agnim aśvināv āśvayujīṃ ca //
KāṭhGS, 59, 2.0 kārttikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ revatyāṃ vāśvayujyasya gavāṃ madhye suṣamiddham
agniṃ kṛtvā pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ payasi śrapayitvā pūṣā gā anvetu na iti pauṣṇasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 63, 9.0 agniṃ paristīrya somāya pitṛmate svadhā namo 'gnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā nama ity agnau hutvā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 6, 36.0 yadi tvareta pūrvam
agnim anvavasāya tataḥ prāñcam uddhṛtya juhuyāt //
KS, 7, 5, 11.0 saṃpradāyaṃ ha vā enaṃ devā anapakrāmanto gopāyanti ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 5, 32.0 ṛdhnoti vasīyān bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 5, 46.0 kᄆptā ha vā asya prajā jāyate ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 6, 23.0 etaddha vai dāśarma āruṇim
uvācāgnim ādadhivāṃsam udgātaḥ kenāgnir upastheya iti //
KS, 7, 6, 48.0 śreyāñchreyān ātmanā bhavati pāpīyānpāpīyān ya enaṃ dveṣṭi yo 'smā arātīyati ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 8, 24.0 agnim ādadhivāṃsam udgātaḥ kena gārhapatya upastheya iti //
KS, 7, 9, 33.0 sarvaṃ vā eṣa āptvā sarvam avarudhya svargaṃ lokam eti yo
'gnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 10, 26.0 vindate 'nyasya vasu nāsyānyo vasu vindate ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 8, 1, 36.0 ojo vīryaṃ bhrātṛvyasyādhatte yac citrāyām
agnim ādhatte //
KS, 8, 4, 39.0 tathā te
'gnim ādhāsyāmi yathā manuṣyā devān upa prajaniṣyanta iti //
KS, 8, 10, 16.0 agniṃ cokhyam ukhāyāṃ samupyaitam ādhatsva tena prajaniṣyasa iti //
KS, 8, 12, 11.0 yas taṃ śvo
'gnim ādhāsyan syāt sa tāṃ rātrīṃ vrataṃ caret //
KS, 9, 1, 25.0 yad vā idam
agniṃ bahudhā viharanti yad imān poṣān pupoṣa //
KS, 10, 4, 43.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped
agnim utsādayiṣyan //
KS, 19, 2, 37.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema iti brūyād yena saṃgaccheta //
KS, 19, 2, 45.0 yad valmīkavapām uddhatyābhimantrayate prajāpataya eva
procyāgniṃ cinute //
KS, 19, 4, 24.0 agnim antar bhariṣyantī jyotiṣmantam ajasram id iti jyotir evāsminn ajasraṃ dadhāti //
KS, 19, 5, 44.0 vṛṣāgniṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ bharann iti vṛṣā hy eṣa vṛṣāṇaṃ bharati //
KS, 19, 5, 51.0 oṣadhayaḥ
pratigṛhṇītāgnim etaṃ śivam āyantam abhy atra yuṣmān ity oṣadhayo vā etasya bhāgadheyam //
KS, 20, 1, 2.0 yo vā asyā adhipatiṃ devayajanam
aniryācyāgniṃ cinute yamāya te 'gnayaś cīyante //
KS, 20, 1, 4.0 yamam evāsyā adhipatiṃ devayajanaṃ niryācyātmane
'gniṃ cinute //
KS, 20, 1, 6.0 yad etena devayajanam adhyavasyaty asyā evānāmṛte
'gniṃ cinute //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 6, 5.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇaṃ dikṣv
agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
MS, 1, 4, 5, 3.0 bahūnāṃ samānam ahar yajamānānāṃ yaḥ pūrvedyur
agniṃ gṛhṇāti sa śvobhūte devatā abhiyajate //
MS, 1, 5, 7, 28.0 sarvā ha vā enaṃ devatāḥ saṃpradāyam anapekṣaṃ gopāyanti ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 11.0 parā pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ bhāvayati ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 14.0 tad yathādo vasantāśiśire 'gnir vīrudhaḥ sahata evaṃ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam avartiṃ sahate ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 21.0 sarvata enaṃ prajāḥ sarvataḥ paśavo 'bhi puṇyena bhavanti ya evaṃ vidvān apa
upasṛjyāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 35.0 tad yāvatpriyam eva paśūnāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ payas tāvatpriyaḥ paśūnāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān varāhavihatam
upāsyāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 37.0 yad valmīkavapām
upakīryāgnim ādhatte 'syā evainam anabhimṛte 'dhyādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 39.0 yad valmīkavapām
upakīryāgnim ādhatte 'syā evainaṃ rase 'dhyādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 41.0 yad valmīkavapām
upakīryāgnim ādhatte 'syā evainam ūrjy adhyādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 43.0 yad valmīkavapām
upakīryāgnim ādhatte prajāpatir evāsmai stanam apidadhāti //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 47.0 yad ūṣān
upakīryāgnim ādhatte 'muṣyā evainaṃ yajñiye 'dhyādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 49.0 yad ūṣān
upakīryāgnim ādhatte reta evaitad dadhāti paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai prajātyai //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 52.0 yat sikatā
upakīryāgnim ādhatte sva evainaṃ yonau sve bhasmann ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 56.0 tad yathemāṃ prajāpatiḥ śarkarābhir adṛṃhad evam asmin paśavo dṛṃhante ya evaṃ vidvāñ śarkarā
upakīryāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 59.0 yaccharkarā
upakīryāgnim ādhatte vajram eva sapatnāya bhrātṛvyāya praharati //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 34.0 tad yathaiva prajāpatiṃ prajā ebhyo lokebhyo 'bhisamāvartantaivam eva yajamānaṃ paśava ebhyo lokebhyo 'bhisamāvartante ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 37.0 tad yathaiva devā asurān agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavāsṛjann evam eva yajamānaḥ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavasṛjati ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 35.0 tam eva kāmam ṛdhnoti yajamāno yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayamāno
'gnim ādhatte ya evaṃ vidvān vāravantīyaṃ gāyate //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 37.0 tad yathemā asyāṃ vīrudho rūḍhā evam asmin paśavo rohanti ya evaṃ vidvān rohiṇyām
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 50.0 tad yathaitasyām āvṛḍhāyām asurāḥ pāpīyāṃso bhavanto 'pābhraṃśantaivam asya sapatno bhrātṛvyaḥ pāpīyān bhavann apabhraṃśate ya evaṃ vidvāṃś citrāyām
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 51.0 yaḥ kāmayeta bhagy annādaḥ syām iti sa pūrvāsu phalgunīṣv
agnim ādadhīta //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 54.0 atha yaḥ kāmayeta dānakāmā me prajāḥ syur iti sa uttarāsu phalgunīṣv
agnim ādadhīta //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 62.0 yat paurṇamāsyāṃ vāmāvāsyāyāṃ
vāgnim ādhatte prajāpatim eva prattaṃ duhe //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 64.0 yat paurṇamāsyāṃ vāmāvāsyāyāṃ
vāgnim ādhatta ubhe puṇyāhe ubhe yajñiye //
MS, 1, 6, 11, 1.0 yaṃ kāmayeta paśumānt syād iti yo bahupuṣṭas tasya gṛhād
agnim āhareyuḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 11, 11.0 yaḥ somenāyakṣyamāṇo
'gnim ādadhīta na purā saṃvatsarāddhavīṃṣi nirvapet //
MS, 1, 6, 11, 15.0 tad yābhyo devatābhyo
'gnim ādhatte yat tābhyo na juhuyāt tābhyā āvṛśceta //
MS, 1, 6, 12, 1.0 yasyā rātryāḥ prātar
agnim ādhāsyamānaḥ syāt tāṃ rātrīṃ catuḥśarāvam odanaṃ paktvā brāhmaṇebhyo jīvataṇḍulam ivopaharet //
MS, 1, 6, 12, 35.0 yo vā etebhyo
'procyāgnim ādhatte tam ete svargāl lokāt pratinudante //
MS, 1, 6, 13, 22.0 tad yathaiva devāḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohann evam eva yajamānaḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohati ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 8, 5, 74.0 atha yad evāsya gṛha upahriyate yad enam
agnim abhitā āsīnā yācanti tenaivainaṃ śamayati //
MS, 1, 8, 6, 37.0 yo vai bahu dadivān bahv ījāno
'gnim utsādayate 'kṣit tad vai tasya //
MS, 1, 8, 7, 30.0 yasyāgnim anuddhṛtaṃ sūryo 'bhinimroced yo brāhmaṇo bahuvit sa uddharet //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 27.0 agnaye 'gnimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnā
agnim abhyuddhareyuḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 13.0 yasyāhutam agnihotraṃ sūryo 'bhyudiyād
agniṃ samādhāya vācaṃ yatvā daṃpatī sarvāhṇam upāsīyātām //
MS, 1, 10, 18, 29.0 tad yad
agniṃ kavyavāhanaṃ dve vā agnes tanvau havyavāhanyā devebhyo havyaṃ vahati kavyavāhanyā pitṛbhyaḥ samiṣṭyā eva pratiṣṭhityai //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 18.0 tau vai tatraiva śvo bhūte yajñāyudhair
anvetyāgniṃ mathitvāgnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapatām //
MS, 2, 7, 1, 5.8 gāyatreṇa chandasā pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhara /
MS, 2, 7, 2, 19.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmi /
MS, 2, 7, 2, 19.3 śivaṃ prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmaḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 5, 1.1 oṣadhayaḥ
pratigṛbhṇītāgnim etaṃ śivam āyantam abhy atra yuṣmān /
MS, 2, 7, 8, 2.2 dyāvākṣāmā rukmo antar vibhāti devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodāḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 9, 6.3 vīḍuṃ cid adrim abhinat parāyan janā yad
agnim ayajanta pañca //
MS, 2, 13, 8, 6.9 agniṃ hotāraṃ manye dāsvantaṃ vasuṃ sūnuṃ sahaso jātavedasaṃ vipraṃ na jātavedasam /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 1, 16.1 imaṃ stomam arhata ity
agniṃ parisamuhya paryukṣya paristīryaidho 'sy edhiṣīmahīti samidham ādadhāti samid asi samedhiṣīmahīti dvitīyām //
MānGS, 1, 3, 4.1 yady acaraṇīyān vācared anākrośyān vākrośed abhojyasya vānnam aśnīyād akṣi vā spandet karṇo vākrośed
agniṃ vā citim ārohet smaśānaṃ vā gacched yūpaṃ vopaspṛśedretaso vā skanded etābhyām eva mantrābhyām āhutīr juhuyāt /
MānGS, 1, 3, 6.1 sthūle veṣaṇayā vihared avastro lomatvagācchādo
'gnim ārohet saṃgrāme vā ghātayed api vāgnimindhānaṃ tapasātmānam upayojayīta //
MānGS, 1, 3, 6.1 sthūle veṣaṇayā vihared avastro lomatvagācchādo 'gnim ārohet saṃgrāme vā ghātayed api
vāgnimindhānaṃ tapasātmānam upayojayīta //
MānGS, 1, 6, 2.0 uttarato grāmasya purastād vā śucau deśe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvāhavanīyasthāne sapta chandāṃsi pratiṣṭhāpya viṣṭarān darbhamuṣṭīn vā dakṣiṇāgnisthāne praugākṛtiṃ kausitaṃ khātvā paścād utkaram apāṃ pūrayitvā gārhapatyasthāne
'gniṃ praṇīya yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity aṣṭau hutvākūtam agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo devasya netur iti saptamīm //
MānGS, 1, 6, 2.0 uttarato grāmasya purastād vā śucau deśe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvāhavanīyasthāne sapta chandāṃsi pratiṣṭhāpya viṣṭarān darbhamuṣṭīn vā dakṣiṇāgnisthāne praugākṛtiṃ kausitaṃ khātvā paścād utkaram apāṃ pūrayitvā gārhapatyasthāne 'gniṃ praṇīya yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity aṣṭau hutvākūtam
agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo devasya netur iti saptamīm //
MānGS, 1, 10, 1.1 prāgudañcaṃ lakṣaṇam uddhṛtyāvokṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayenopalipya maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ
vāgniṃ nirmathyābhimukhaṃ praṇayet tatra brahmopaveśanam //
MānGS, 1, 10, 2.1 darbhāṇāṃ pavitre mantravad utpādyemaṃ stomam arhata
ityagniṃ parisamuhya paryukṣya paristīrya paścād agner ekavad barhiḥ stṛṇāti //
MānGS, 1, 10, 3.1 udakprāktūlān darbhān prakṛṣya dakṣiṇāṃs tathottarān
agreṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇair uttarān avastṛṇāti //
MānGS, 1, 10, 5.1 syonā pṛthivi bhavety etayāvasthāpya śamīmayīḥ śamyāḥ kṛtvāntargoṣṭhe
'gnim upasamādhāya bhartā bhāryāmabhyudānayati //
MānGS, 1, 10, 9.1 yukto vaha yadākūtamiti dvābhyām
agniṃ yojayitvā nakṣatram iṣṭvā nakṣatradevatāṃ yajet tithiṃ tithidevatām ṛtum ṛtudevatāṃ ca //
MānGS, 1, 11, 10.1 lājāḥ paścād agner upasādya śamīparṇaiḥ saṃyujya śūrpe samaṃ caturdhā
vibhajyāgreṇāgniṃ paryāhṛtya lājādhāryai prayacchati //
MānGS, 1, 13, 4.1 aṅkau nyaṅkāv abhito rathaṃ ye dhvāntā vātā
agnimabhi ye saṃcaranti /
MānGS, 1, 13, 17.1 yadi rathākṣaḥ śamyāṇī vā riṣyetānyad vā rathāṅgaṃ
tatraivāgnim upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr iti japed vadhvā saha vadhūṃ sameta paśyata //
MānGS, 1, 14, 6.3 ityabhyāhitāgniṃ sodakaṃ sauṣadham āvasathaṃ pratipadyate rohiṇyā mūlena vā yadvā puṇyoktam //
MānGS, 1, 16, 1.1 aṣṭame garbhamāse jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā phalaiḥ snāpayitvā yā oṣadhaya ity anuvākenāhatena vāsasā pracchādya gandhapuṣpair alaṃkṛtya phalāni kaṇṭhe vai
saṃsṛjyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt //
MānGS, 1, 21, 13.1 etena tu kalpena ṣoḍaśe varṣe godānam
agniṃ vādhyeṣyamāṇasyāgnir godāniko maitrāyaṇir iti śrutiḥ //
MānGS, 1, 23, 6.0 yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity aṣṭau hutvākūtam
agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo devasya neturiti saptamīm //
MānGS, 2, 1, 2.0 anyatra tataḥ prete pitari prajvalanto
'gniṃ jāgarayeyuḥ parvaṇi jyautsne puṇye nakṣatre 'nyatra navamyāḥ //
MānGS, 2, 1, 8.1 kravyādamagniṃ prahiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājyaṃ gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
MānGS, 2, 1, 16.0 araṇibhyām
agniṃ mathitvā hiraṇyaśakalaṃ ca nyupya prāgudayād upasthakṛto bhūriti jvalantamādadhāti //
MānGS, 2, 2, 1.0 prāgudañcaṃ lakṣaṇam uddhatyāvokṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayenopalipya maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ
vāgniṃ nirmathyābhimukhaṃ praṇayet //
MānGS, 2, 2, 5.0 imaṃ stomamarhata
ityagniṃ parisamuhya paryukṣya paristīrya paścād agner ekavad barhiḥ stṛṇāti //
MānGS, 2, 2, 6.0 udakprāktūlāndarbhānprakṛṣya
dakṣiṇāṃstathottarānagreṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇairuttarānavastṛṇāti //
MānGS, 2, 2, 15.0 yukto vaha yadākūtam iti
dvābhyāmagniṃ yojayitvā nakṣatramiṣṭvā nakṣatradevatāṃ yajet tithiṃ tithidevatām ṛtum ṛtudevatāṃ ca //
MānGS, 2, 3, 5.0 tasyāgniṃ rudraṃ paśupatimīśānaṃ tryambakaṃ śaradaṃ pṛṣātakaṃ gā iti yajati //
MānGS, 2, 4, 3.0 prokṣyānumānyopapāyya
paryagniṃ kṛtvā śāmitraṃ praṇīya vapāśrapaṇībhyām udañcaṃ prakramamāṇam anvārabhante //
MānGS, 2, 6, 4.0 prāgastamayānniṣkramyottarato grāmasya purastādvā śucau deśe 'śvatthasyādhastān nyagrodhasya vāpāṃ vā samīpe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ catuṣkoṇavanaspatiśākhāyām avasaktacīrāyāṃ gandhasragdāmavatyāṃ caturdiśaṃ vinyastodakumbhasahiraṇyabījapiṭikāyām apūpasrastaralājollopikamaṅgalaphalākṣavatyāṃ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyāvartavatyām
agniṃ praṇīyāśvatthapalāśakhadirarohitakodumbarāṇām anyatamasyedhmam upasamādhāya tisraḥ pradhānadevatā yajatyuccaiḥśravasaṃ varuṇaṃ viṣṇumiti sthālīpākaiḥ paśubhiścāśvinau cāśvayujau cājyasya //
MānGS, 2, 10, 8.0 nadyudadhikūpataḍāgeṣu varuṇaṃ yajatyoṣadhivanaspatiṣu somam
anādiṣṭadevateṣvagnim //
MānGS, 2, 12, 2.0 agnīṣomau dhanvantariṃ viśvān devān prajāpatim
agniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam ity evaṃ homo vidhīyate //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 6, 20.0 vaiśvānaram ṛta ājātam
agnim iti viṣuvata eva tad rūpaṃ kriyate //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro
'gnim abravīd yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 8, 8, 1.0 devā vā agniṣṭomam abhijityokthāni nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te
'gnim abruvaṃs tvayā mukhenedaṃ jayāmeti so 'bravīt kiṃ me tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayasa ity abruvan so 'bravīn maddevatyāsūkthāni praṇayān iti //
PB, 8, 8, 4.0 te
'gniṃ mukhaṃ kṛtvā sākam aśvenābhyakrāman yat sākam aśvenābhyakrāmaṃs tasmāt sākamaśvam //
PB, 8, 8, 22.0 nṛmedhasam āṅgirasaṃ sattram āsīnaṃ śvabhir abhyāhvayan so
'gnim upādhāvat pāhi no agna ekayeti taṃ vaiśvānaraḥ paryudatiṣṭhat tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhat tato gātum avindata //
PB, 10, 7, 1.0 agna iti prathamasyāhno rūpam agnivibhakter
agnim iti dvitīyasyāgnineti tṛtīyasyāgnir iti caturthasya //
PB, 11, 7, 3.0 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmaha indram id gāthino bṛhad indre agnā namo bṛhad iti bārhatam eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 12.0 dakṣiṇa ūrāv udgātur
agniṃ manthanti dakṣiṇato hi retaḥ sicyate //
PB, 13, 12, 5.0 gaupāyanānāṃ vai sattram āsīnānāṃ kirātakulyāv asuramāye antaḥparidhy asūn prākiratāṃ te agne tvaṃ no antama ity
agnim upāsīdaṃs tenāsūn aspṛṇvaṃs tad vāva te tarhy akāmayanta kāmasani sāma gūrdaḥ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 2, 3.0 vaiśvānaram ṛta ājātam
agnim iti vaiśvānara iti vā agneḥ priyaṃ dhāma priyeṇaivainaṃ tad dhāmnā parokṣam upaśikṣati //
PB, 14, 6, 6.0 vatsaś ca vai medhātithiś ca kāṇvāv āstāṃ taṃ vatsaṃ medhātithir ākrośad abrāhmaṇo 'si śūdrāputra iti so 'bravīd
ṛtenāgniṃ vyayāva yataro nau brahmīyān iti vātsena vatso vyain maidhātithena medhātithis tasya na loma ca nauṣat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma vātsaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 8, 1.0 agniṃ vo devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati //
PB, 15, 5, 9.0 agniṃ vai pūrvair aharbhir ājuhoty athaitad ādityadevatyam ahaḥ śukra āhuta ity asau vā ādityaḥ śukras tam evaitenājuhoti //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 1, 2.0 parisamuhyopalipyollikhyoddhṛtyābhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇato brahmāsanamāstīrya praṇīya paristīryārthavad āsādya pavitre kṛtvā prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtyārthavat prokṣya nirupyājyam adhiśritya paryagnikuryāt //
PārGS, 1, 6, 2.1 tāñ juhoti saṃhatena tiṣṭhatī aryamaṇaṃ devaṃ kanyā
agnim ayakṣata /
PārGS, 1, 10, 1.1 rājño 'kṣabhede naddhavimokṣe yānaviparyāse 'nyasyāṃ vā vyāpattau striyāś codvahane tam
evāgnim upasamādhāyājyaṃ saṃskṛtyeha ratir iti juhoti nānāmantrābhyām //
PārGS, 1, 11, 1.1 caturthyām apararātre 'bhyantarato
'gnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇato brahmāṇam upaveśyottarata udapātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvājyabhāgāv iṣṭvājyāhutīr juhoti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 3.1 pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ paryukṣyottiṣṭhant samidham ādadhāti agnaye samidham ahārṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase /
PārGS, 2, 14, 22.0 anuguptam etaṃ saktuśeṣaṃ nidhāya tato 'stamite 'stamite
'gniṃ paricarya darvyopaghātaṃ saktūnsarpebhyo baliṃ hared āgrahāyaṇyāḥ //
PārGS, 2, 17, 8.0 yatra śrapayiṣyannupalipta uddhatāvokṣite
'gnimupasamādhāya tanmiśrairdarbhaiḥ stīrtvājyabhāgāviṣṭvājyāhutīr juhoti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 7.1 dakṣiṇato brahmāṇamupaveśyottarata udapātraṃ śamīśākhāsītāloṣṭhāśmano
nidhāyāgnimīkṣamāṇo japati /
PārGS, 3, 4, 5.0 abhyantarato
'gnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇato brahmāṇamupaveśyottarata udapātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā niṣkramya dvārasamīpe sthitvā brahmāṇamāmantrayate brahman praviśāmīti //
PārGS, 3, 4, 8.2 agnimindraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ viśvān devān upahvaye sarasvatīṃ ca vājīṃ ca vāstu me datta vājinaḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 7, 3.1 sa yadi bhramyād
dāvāgnim upasamādhāya ghṛtāktāni kuśeṇḍvāni juhuyāt /
PārGS, 3, 8, 9.0 vyāghāraṇānte patnīḥ saṃyājayantīndrāṇyai rudrāṇyai śarvāṇyai bhavānyā
agniṃ gṛhapatimiti //
PārGS, 3, 9, 4.0 madhye gavāṃ susamiddham
agniṃ kṛtvājyaṃ saṃskṛtyeha ratir iti ṣaṭ juhoti pratimantram //
PārGS, 3, 10, 24.0 niveśanadvāre picumandapatrāṇi vidaśyācamyodakam
agniṃ gomayaṃ gaurasarṣapāṃstailam ālabhyāśmānam ākramya praviśanti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 3, 2.3 agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāgnyabhāve tūdakam ādityaṃ vopasamādhāya darbhān upastīrya darbheṣv āsīnaḥ prākkūleṣūdakkūleṣu vā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā darbhamuṣṭiṃ gṛhītvā //
SVidhB, 1, 3, 8.1 karmānte
'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya vrīhiyavāṃs taṇḍulāṃs triḥ prakṣālya juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 1, 5, 15.6 pūrṇe saṃvatsare tailaṃ lavaṇaṃ kṣuram
agniṃ gāṃ bījānīty ālabdhavantaṃ brāhmaṇā brūyuś caritaṃ tavety om bho iti brūyāt saptāvarān sapta parān hanty anṛtaṃ caritaṃ tava sucaritaṃ tavety om bho iti brūyāt /
SVidhB, 2, 2, 1.1 atha yasyā jātāni pramīyeran nyagrodhaśuṅgāṃ śaramūlaṃ cotthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāyābodhy agnir ity etenābhijuhuyāt /
SVidhB, 2, 2, 2.2 agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāyendra tridhātu śaraṇam ity etenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 2.1 dvikādyena vodakaṃ pāyayecchītābhir adbhir abhiṣecayet somaṃ rājānaṃ sanād agne
'gniṃ hotāram ity etāni cainam abhiśrāvayecchāmyati ha //
SVidhB, 2, 3, 3.1 śaṅkhapuṣpīṃ sarpasugandhāṃ cotthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāya carṣaṇīdhṛtam iti vargeṇābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 4.1 śvetapuṣpāṃ bṛhatīm utthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāya mo ṣu tvā vāghataśca nety etenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 5.1 śvetapuṣpaṃ arkam utthāpya tadahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāya svāśirām arkeṇābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 7, 12.1 vacāyās trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāya vāco vratenottareṇābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 8, 6.1 uḍaṅgavānāṃ yo 'gre gacchet taṃ gṛhītvā tad ahas trivṛtaṃ kārayen maṇim
agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ nidhāyoccā te jātam andhasa iti tṛtīyenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 7.6 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadair gṛhe
'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dhānāvantaṃ karambhiṇam ity etad gītvā pāyasam agnau juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 2.1 atha yaḥ kāmayeta sarvatrāgnir me jvaled iti saṃvatsaraṃ
śirasāgniṃ dhārayed agna āyāhi vītaya iti prathamenopatiṣṭhed dvitīyena pariharet tṛtīyena paricaret /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 9.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito 'māvāsyāyāṃ mukha ājyaṃ kṛtvā
agniṃ nara ity etayoḥ pūrvaṃ manasānudrutyānte svāhākāreṇāgnau juhuyāt /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha
svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 5, 9, 21.1 āgneyī rātrir āgneyāḥ paśava imam
evāgniṃ stavāma sa na stutaḥ paśūn punar dāsyatīti //
TS, 1, 5, 9, 34.1 ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upatiṣṭhate suvargam eva lokam eti sarvam āyur eti //
TS, 1, 6, 7, 20.0 upāsmiñchvo yakṣyamāṇe devatā vasanti ya evaṃ vidvān
agnim upastṛṇāti //
TS, 1, 6, 8, 23.0 agniṃ hotāram iha taṃ huva iti devebhya eva pratiprocya yajñena yajate //
TS, 2, 1, 2, 7.5 agniṃ vā etasya śarīraṃ gacchati somaṃ raso yasya jyog āmayati /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.2 agniḥ khalu vai devānāṃ vājasṛd
agnim eva vājasṛtaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.5 agnaye 'gnivate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnāv
agnim abhyuddhareyuḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 5.2 vīrahā vā eṣa devānāṃ yo
'gnim udvāsayate na vā etasya brāhmaṇā ṛtāyavaḥ purānnam akṣan /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 3.1 agniḥ sarvā devatā viṣṇur yajño
'gniṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati tāv evāsmai yajñam prayacchata upainaṃ yajño namati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 3.3 agner vai cakṣuṣā manuṣyā vipaśyanti yajñasya devā
agniṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 4.3 somāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapej jyogāmayāvī somaṃ vā etasya raso gacchaty
agniṃ śarīraṃ yasya jyog āmayati somād evāsya rasaṃ niṣkrīṇāty agneḥ śarīram uta yadi //
TS, 5, 1, 2, 49.1 agnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bhariṣyāma iti valmīkavapām upatiṣṭhate //
TS, 5, 2, 3, 2.1 yo vai yamaṃ devayajanam asyā
aniryācyāgniṃ cinute yamāyainaṃ sa cinute //
TS, 5, 2, 6, 18.1 yac charkarābhir
agnim pariminoti vajreṇaivāsmai paśūn parigṛhṇāti //
TS, 5, 4, 2, 14.0 saṃvatsaro vā etam pratiṣṭhāyai nudate yo
'gniṃ citvā na pratitiṣṭhati //
TS, 5, 4, 4, 24.0 yo vā
agniṃ citam prathamaḥ paśur adhikrāmatīśvaro vai taṃ śucā pradahaḥ //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 24.0 vi vā eṣa prāṇaiḥ prajayā paśubhir ṛdhyate yo
'gniṃ cinvann adhikrāmati //
TS, 5, 4, 9, 5.0 yad vājaprasavīyaṃ juhoty
agnim eva tad bhāgadheyena samardhayati //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 50.0 yo vai saṃvatsaram ukhyam
abhṛtvāgniṃ cinute yathā sāmi garbho 'vapadyate tādṛg eva tad ārtim ārchet //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 53.0 yathā saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla āgate vijāyata evam eva saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla āgate
'gniṃ cinute //
TS, 5, 5, 7, 7.0 vi vā eṣa indriyeṇa vīryeṇardhyate yo
'gniṃ cinvann adhikrāmati //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 61.0 yad agnāv
agnim mathitvā praharati tenaivāgnaya ātithyaṃ kriyate //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 63.0 yaddhavir
āsādyāgnim manthati havyāyaivāsannāya sarvā devatā janayati //
TS, 6, 2, 2, 61.0 agnim iva khalu vā eṣa praviśati yo 'vāntaradīkṣām upaiti bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai //
TS, 6, 2, 6, 4.0 etad vai purohavir devayajanaṃ yasya hotā prātaranuvākam anubruvann
agnim apa ādityam abhi vipaśyati //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 8.2 purastān minoti purastāddhi yajñasya prajñāyate 'prajñātaṃ hi tad yad atipanna āhur idaṃ kāryam āsīd iti sādhyā vai devā yajñam atyamanyanta tān yajño nāspṛśat tān yad yajñasyātiriktam āsīt tad aspṛśad atiriktaṃ vā etad yajñasya yad agnāv
agnim mathitvā praharaty atiriktam etat //
TS, 6, 3, 5, 2.5 yat paśum
ālabhyāgnim manthati havyāyaivāsannāya sarvā devatā janayati /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 15, 5.1 agniṃ vai jātaṃ pāpmā jagrāha taṃ devā āhutībhiḥ pāpmānam apāghnann āhutīnāṃ yajñena yajñasya dakṣiṇābhir dakṣiṇānāṃ brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇasya chandobhiś chandasāṃ svādhyāyenāpahatapāpmā svādhyāyo devapavitraṃ vā etat taṃ yo 'nūtsṛjaty abhāgo vāci bhavaty abhāgo nāke tad eṣābhyuktā //
TĀ, 2, 15, 8.1 ye arvāṅ uta vā purāṇe vedaṃ vidvāṃsam abhito vadanty ādityam eva te parivadanti sarve
agniṃ dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca haṃsamiti //
TĀ, 2, 18, 1.1 katidhāvakīrṇī praviśati caturdhety āhur brahmavādino marutaḥ prāṇair indraṃ balena bṛhaspatiṃ
brahmavarcasenāgnim evetareṇa sarveṇa tasyaitāṃ prāyaścittiṃ vidāṃcakāra sudevaḥ kāśyapaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 18, 2.1 yo brahmacāryavakired amāvāsyāyāṃ rātryām
agniṃ praṇīyopasamādhāya dvir ājyasyopaghātaṃ juhoti kāmāvakīrṇo 'smy avakīrṇo 'smi kāma kāmāya svāhā kāmābhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kāma kāmāya svāhety amṛtaṃ vā ājyam amṛtam evātman dhatte //
TĀ, 2, 18, 3.1 hutvā prayatāñjaliḥ kavātiryaṅṅ
agnim abhimantrayeta //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 2.0 yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatās tarpayatīndraṃ tarpayāmi yamaṃ tarpayāmi varuṇaṃ tarpayāmi kuberaṃ
tarpayāmyagniṃ tarpayāmi nirṛtiṃ tarpayāmi vāyuṃ tarpayāmīśānaṃ tarpayāmi //
VaikhGS, 1, 8, 8.0 nityahome 'gniśālāyāṃ mṛdā caturdiśaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulyāyatāṃ caturaṅgulavistārāṃ dvyaṅgulonnatām ūrdhvavediṃ caturaṅgulivistāronnatāṃ tatparigatām adhovediṃ ca madhye nimnaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam agnikuṇḍaṃ kṛtvāsmin gṛhastho
'gnimaupāsanamādhāya nityaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 4.0 tathā pūta hyātaneti ṣaḍrekhā likhitvāṣṭābandham iti vakritaṃ darbhaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimasyāmutsṛjya rekhā gāyatryā prokṣya jātavedo bhuvanasyetyaraṇiṃ gṛhītvā mathitaṃ laukikaṃ
vāgnim ādāyāhareta //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 2.0 varṣiṣṭhā gahvareṣṭho
'gnimiti varṣiṣṭhasamidhau juhuyād ūrdhvaṃ yajñaṃ nayatamityūrdhvasamidhau //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ somo nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti bālakṛtaṃ veti
cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ somo nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti bālakṛtaṃ veti cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya
punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 7.0 svasti
devetyagniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā dakṣiṇe niveśya rāṣṭrabhṛd asīti kūrcaṃ dattvā śaṃ no devīr iti prokṣya mūlahomaṃ vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 6.0 yathā heti tathā parimṛjya prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne tejas tenety
agnim ud vayam ityādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 2, 9, 2.0 caturthe pañcame saptame vā puṇye puṃnāmni nakṣatre śiṣyam ācāntaṃ puṇyāhaṃ
vācayitvāgniṃ paristīrya prāṅmukham upaveśayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 3.0 tatrāghāraṃ
hutvāgniṃ paristīrya śiṣyaṃ vāpayitvā snātaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā prokṣaṇaiḥ prokṣyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā kūrcaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 3.0 tatrāghāraṃ hutvāgniṃ paristīrya śiṣyaṃ vāpayitvā snātaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā prokṣaṇaiḥ
prokṣyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā kūrcaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 11.0 atha śrāvaṇe
paurṇamāsyāmagniṃ paristīrya śiṣyaṃ vāpayitvā snātaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā pūrvavad vratabandhaṃ dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 13, 2.0 udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe tiṣyottareṣu citrāviśākhayorhastarohiṇyormṛgaśirasi vā nakṣatre yatrāpas tatrāgāre goṣṭhe vāghāraṃ
hutvāgniṃ paristīrya tathaiva dhātādivratavisargaṃ hutvā vayaḥ suparṇā iti vastrāvakuṇṭhanaṃ mocayitvā śukriyavrataṃ visṛjati //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 1.0 viśvā uta tvayety
agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvātigāhemahi dviṣa ity āsitvā tridhaivaṃ lājahomaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 2.0 tato mūlahomānte
'gniṃ patighnyantaṃ vāyuḥ ninditāntamādityaṃ ghorāntaṃ gandharvaṃ yaśoghnyantaṃ candraṃ putraghnyantaṃ hutvā vyāhṛtiḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 2.0 vaivāhikamagniṃ vadhvā sahādāya saṃpravāhārayanv iti vadhūṃ samaṃ vadhvety agniṃ saṃśāsti dakṣiṇaṃ pādam agre 'tihara dehaliṃ mādhiṣṭhā ityāvasathe praviśya prācyām ardhe samādadhīta //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 2.0 vaivāhikamagniṃ vadhvā sahādāya saṃpravāhārayanv iti vadhūṃ samaṃ vadhvety
agniṃ saṃśāsti dakṣiṇaṃ pādam agre 'tihara dehaliṃ mādhiṣṭhā ityāvasathe praviśya prācyām ardhe samādadhīta //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 9.0 abhighāryodag udvāsya
paristīryāgnimupasamādhāya havyavāhamiti sviṣṭakṛtā yajeta //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 16.0 pūrvavat pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne
tejastenetyagnim ud vayam ity ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 tato 'parasyāṃ rātrau caturthyām
alaṃkṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya nava prāyaścittāni juhuyād agne vāyav ādityāditya vāyav agne 'gne vāyavāditya vyāhṛtir bhūr bhagam iti caturbhirvadhūmūrdhnyājyena juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā prācyām udīcyāṃ vā tām upaveśyābhiṣṭvā pañcaśākheneti yonimabhimṛśya saṃ no mana ity upagacchet //
VaikhGS, 3, 11, 2.0 śuklapakṣe śuddhe 'hani pūrvāhṇe
'gnimupasamādhāya pūrvavat sviṣṭakārāntaṃ hutvā dakṣiṇato 'gneraparasyāmāsīnāyā vṛṣo 'sīti sarṣapamiśritānyavānāṇḍau stha iti dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 4.0 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhi vāstoṣpate śagmayeti dvābhyāṃ yajeta bhūmiyajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataṃ pra sodaryai svāheti dvau bhūmiyajñadaivatyau medinī devī devī hiraṇyagarbhiṇī samudravatī sāvitrī śṛṅge śṛṅge vāyuparī jalaśayanīti pañca bhūmidaivatyā vyāhṛtīr hutvā puṇyāhamahamagne
agniṃ gṛhṇāmīty agniṣṭhād darbhapūlenāgniṃ gṛhītvā prathamād aindrād bhuvaṃgād ārabhya vāstunaḥ kuḍyamūlādbahirantaśca vāmaṃ parītyā brahmasthānāt paryagniṃ kārayitvāparadvāreṇa visṛjet //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 4.0 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhi vāstoṣpate śagmayeti dvābhyāṃ yajeta bhūmiyajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataṃ pra sodaryai svāheti dvau bhūmiyajñadaivatyau medinī devī devī hiraṇyagarbhiṇī samudravatī sāvitrī śṛṅge śṛṅge vāyuparī jalaśayanīti pañca bhūmidaivatyā vyāhṛtīr hutvā puṇyāhamahamagne agniṃ gṛhṇāmīty agniṣṭhād
darbhapūlenāgniṃ gṛhītvā prathamād aindrād bhuvaṃgād ārabhya vāstunaḥ kuḍyamūlādbahirantaśca vāmaṃ parītyā brahmasthānāt paryagniṃ kārayitvāparadvāreṇa visṛjet //
VaikhGS, 3, 18, 2.0 tathaiva
jātakāgniṃ samāropya yāvantyasya karmāṇi tāni sarvāṇi mathitvāsminneva kuryādvisṛjya laukikāgnāvityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 3.0 tatraiva śubhe puṃnāmni nakṣatre
paristīryāgniṃ tathāsīnasyākṣataṃ kumārasya mūrdhni vinyasya pañca vāruṇaṃ prājāpatyaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvāsya pūrvavat trivṛtprāśanam //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 1, 9.0 amṛtāhutim ity āyatane pratiṣṭhāpayaty
agnim agnau svāheti sāyaṃ pratyaṅmukhaḥ sūryam agnau svāheti prātaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 3, 1, 11.0 adhvaryuḥ prātaragnihotraṃ hutvānugamayitvāpoddhṛtya vodita āditye dhyāyan nārāyaṇaṃ viṣṇor nu kam iti japitvā gārhapatyād āhavanīyam uddhṛtyāhavanīyāyatane
'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya devā gātuvida iti japitvā mamāgne varca iti samidham anvādadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 2, 1.0 yajamāno
'gniṃ gṛhṇāmi surathaṃ vasūn rudrān imām ūrjam iti trīn āhavanīye 'nvādhīyamāne japati paurṇamāsaṃ havir iti paurṇamāsyām āmāvāsyaṃ havir ity amāvāsyāyām //
VaikhŚS, 10, 6, 1.0 guggulasugandhitejine śuklorṇāstukā petvasyāntarā śṛṅge yadromaitān saṃbhārān agner bhasmāsīti sakṛd evottaranābhau nyupyorṇāvantam ity ucyamāne 'gne bādhasva yajña pratitiṣṭheti dvābhyāṃ saṃbhāreṣu jvalantam
agnim abhyādadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 2.0 prāsmā
agniṃ bharatety ucyamāne tad ulmukaṃ punar ādāyāgnīdhraḥ prathamo 'ntareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅṅ atikrāmaty uro antarikṣety antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅmukhaṃ paśuṃ nayanti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 20, 11.0 agnīd aupayajān aṅgārān āharopayaṣṭar upasīda brahman prasthāsyāmaḥ samidham ādhāyāgnīt paridhīṃś
cāgniṃ ca sakṛt sakṛt saṃmṛḍḍhīti saṃpreṣyati //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 2, 13.1 agnīt paridhīṃś
cāgniṃ ca tristriḥ saṃmṛḍḍhīti preṣita āgnīdhraḥ sphyam agniṃ ca saṃmārgam antarā kṛtvā paridhīn madhyamadakṣiṇottarān tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭy agne vājajit vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti /
VaitS, 1, 2, 13.1 agnīt paridhīṃś cāgniṃ ca tristriḥ saṃmṛḍḍhīti preṣita āgnīdhraḥ sphyam
agniṃ ca saṃmārgam antarā kṛtvā paridhīn madhyamadakṣiṇottarān tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭy agne vājajit vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti /
VaitS, 1, 2, 13.2 saṃmārgeṇārvāñcam
agnim upavājayati vājaṃ tvāgne jeṣyantaṃ saniṣyantaṃ saṃmārjmi vājaṃ jayeti //
VaitS, 1, 4, 2.1 agniṃ ca prāñcaṃ vājaṃ tvāgne jigīvāṃsaṃ saṃmārjmi vājam ajair iti //
VaitS, 2, 1, 7.4 agnim aśvatthād adhi havyavāhaṃ śamīgarbhāj janayan yo mayobhūr iti mantrokte araṇī gṛhṇantam ādhāsyamānaṃ vācayati //
VaitS, 2, 3, 20.1 satyaṃ tvarteneti paryukṣya sruvaṃ srucaṃ barhiś
cottareṇāgniṃ nidadhāti //
VaitS, 2, 5, 19.1 yajamānāryajanāḥ savyahastapuroḍāśā dakṣiṇān ūrūn āghnānās triḥ prasavyam
agnim anupariyanti /
VaitS, 3, 3, 13.1 dakṣiṇenāgnim āsthāpita ātithyāyāṃ havir abhimṛśanti yajñena yajñam iti //
VaitS, 3, 5, 17.1 āgnīdhrīyahomād āgnīdhrīyam
uttareṇāgnim apareṇātivrajyāsāda upaviśati //
VaitS, 7, 3, 14.1 saṃvatsarānte gārhapatye 'dharāraṇiṃ prahṛtyāhavanīya uttarāraṇim ayaṃ te yonir ity ātmann
agniṃ saṃspṛśyāraṇyāya pravrajet //
VaitS, 8, 1, 8.1 agniṣṭutsv īlenyo namasyo
'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe 'gnim īliṣvāvase 'gna ā yāhy agnibhir iti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 8.1 agniṣṭutsv īlenyo namasyo 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe
'gnim īliṣvāvase 'gna ā yāhy agnibhir iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 2.1 virāje 'gneḥ stome 'gneḥ kulāye
'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe agnim īliṣvāvasa iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 2.1 virāje 'gneḥ stome 'gneḥ kulāye 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe
agnim īliṣvāvasa iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 5, 7.1 sā nāñjyān nābhyañjyān nāpsu snāyād adhaḥ śayīta na divā svapyān
nāgniṃ spṛśen na rajjuṃ sṛjen na dantān dhāvayen na māṃsam aśnīyān na grahān nirīkṣeta na hasen na kiṃcid ācaren na dhāved akharveṇa pātreṇa pibed añjalinā vā pibellohitāyasena vā //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 1.1 samidhāgniṃ duvasyata ghṛtair bodhayatātithim /
VSM, 3, 5.3 tasyās te pṛthivi devayajani pṛṣṭhe
'gnim annādam annādyāyādadhe //
VSM, 4, 31.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo vikṣv
agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
VSM, 7, 24.1 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratiṃ pṛthivyā vaiśvānaram ṛta ājātam
agnim /
VSM, 7, 32.1 ā ghā ye
agnim indhate stṛṇanti barhir ānuṣak /
VSM, 11, 9.2 ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvat pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhara traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvat //
VSM, 11, 10.1 abhrir asi nāry asi tvayā vayam
agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha ā jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvat //
VSM, 11, 16.1 pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhara /
VSM, 11, 21.2 vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā
agniṃ khananta upasthe asyāḥ //
VSM, 11, 22.2 tataḥ khanema supratīkam
agniṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam //
VSM, 11, 28.2 pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmi /
VSM, 11, 28.4 śivaṃ prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmaḥ //
VSM, 11, 47.3 oṣadhayaḥ pratimodadhvam
agnim etaṃ śivam āyantam abhy atra yuṣmāḥ /
VSM, 11, 76.2 iraṃmadaṃ bṛhadukthyaṃ yajatraṃ jetāram
agniṃ pṛtanāsu sāsahim //
VSM, 12, 2.2 dyāvākṣāmā rukmo antar vibhāti devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodāḥ //
VSM, 12, 23.2 vīḍuṃ cid adrim abhinat parāyañ janā yad
agnim ayajanta pañca //
VSM, 12, 61.1 māteva putraṃ pṛthivī purīṣyam
agniṃ sve yonāv abhār ukhā /
VSM, 12, 111.1 ṛtāvānaṃ mahiṣaṃ viśvadarśatam
agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janāḥ /
VSM, 13, 1.1 mayi gṛhṇāmy agre
agniṃ rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya /
VSM, 13, 43.1 ajasram indum aruṣaṃ bhuraṇyum
agnim īḍe pūrvacittiṃ namobhiḥ /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 4, 2.0 agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇato 'gner brahmāṇam upaveśyottarata udapātraṃ śamīśamakavat //
VārGS, 7, 5.0 ākūtamagnimiti ṣaḍḍhutvā vrataṃ pradāyādito 'ṣṭāv anuvākān anuvācayet //
VārGS, 7, 10.0 saṃvatsare samāpte
ghṛtavatāpūpenāgnim iṣṭvā vātsapraṃ vācayet //
VārGS, 12, 3.3 ityahataṃ vāsa
ācchādyāgniṃ prajvālya vyāhṛtibhir vrīhiyavān hutvā maṅgalāny āśāset //
VārGS, 15, 13.0 yady akṣā śamyāṇir vā riṣyeta
tatraivāgnim upasamādhāyāgneyena sthālīpākeneṣṭvā jayaprabhṛtibhiś cājyasya purastāt sviṣṭakṛtaḥ //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 7.1 agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam ity
agniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 38.1 anirmṛṣṭāyām agnihotrahavaṇyāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ saṃskṛtya haviṣyaṃ prokṣaty anabhiprokṣann
agnim agnaye vo juṣṭān prokṣāmy amuṣmai vo juṣṭān iti yathādevatam /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 1.1 dhṛṣṭir asi brahma yacchety upaveṣam ādāya gārhapatyād aṅgārau nirvartayaty apāgne
'gnim āmādaṃ jahīti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 5.2 ṛte sphyād
agnim idhmasaṃnahanaiḥ saṃmārṣṭy ājiṃ tvāgne sariṣyantaṃ saniṃ saniṣyantaṃ vājaṃ jeṣyantaṃ devebhyo havyaṃ vakṣyantaṃ vājinaṃ tvā vājajityāyai saṃmārjmi /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 15.1 anuyājasamidham ādāyāha brahman prasthāsyāmaḥ samidham ādhāyāgnīt paridhīṃś
cāgniṃ ca sakṛt sakṛt saṃmṛḍḍhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 12.1 nānṛtaṃ vaden na māṃsam aśnīyān na striyam upeyān nāsya vāsaḥ palpūlanena palpūlayeyur
nāsyāgniṃ gṛhāddhareyur nānyata āhareyur na prayāyān nānugacchet //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne 'gnināgne
'gnim agne deve 'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 5.2 tenāgne kāmam imaṃ jayāmasi prajāpatir yaḥ prathamo
jigāyāgnim agnau svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 42.2 vāstoṣpata ity etābhyām āhutī hutvāyaṃ te yonir ṛtviya ity araṇyor
agniṃ samāropayati gārhapatyāhavanīyau gataśriyo gārhapatyam agataśriyaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 37.0 agner bhasmāsīti paryāyair vibhrāḍ bṛhad ity āntād anuvākasyottaravedim abhimṛśyāhavanīyād
agniṃ praṇayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 8.1 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema iti puruṣam āyāntam anumantrayate yena saṃgaccheta //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 32.1 pūrvāhṇikīm upasadaṃ kṛtvā yūpaṃ chittvā vediṃ
kṛtvāgniṃ vidadhāti saptapuruṣaṃ trīn prācaś caturas tiryak //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 37.1 prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvaddhruvā sīdeti vihitasya madhyaṃ vimṛśya sajūr abda iti darbhastambe hiraṇye ca madhye
'gniṃ juhoti //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 3.1 imā me agnā iṣṭakā dhenavaḥ santv ity abhimantrya śatarudriyaṃ juhoty arkaparṇenājakṣīreṇa gavīdhukāsaktūn kṛtvā ṣaḍḍhā vibhajyottarāparasyām iṣṭakāyām udaṅ tiṣṭhannātyadvohann
agniṃ namas te rudra manyava itiprabhṛtinā namaḥ senābhyaḥ senānībhyaś ca vo nama ityantena jānudaghne //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 17.1 avakāṃ vetasaśākhāṃ maṇḍūkam iti vaṃśe prabadhya samudrasya tvāvakayeti saptabhir
agniṃ parikarṣati //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 1.1 śvo bhūte paridhīn
paridhāyāgniṃ yunajmīti dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣam abhimṛśatīmau te pakṣāv ity uttaram indur dakṣa ity ātmānam //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 8.1 dīkṣayā tvāpaṃ tapasā tvāpaṃ satyayā tvāpaṃ vaśayā tvāpam avabhṛthena tvāpam iti yajamāno
'gnim upatiṣṭhate //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 9.1 agniṃ citvā na rāmām upeyād dvitīyaṃ citvā nānyasya bhāryāṃ tṛtīyaṃ citvā na kāṃcana //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 10.0 yadi dīkṣāsu pradīkṣitārititaste vihāraṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapradānānte
'gnim abhyasya vāgyatamavedayed yady āgnīdhrīye praṇītau yadīkṣetāntaritaṃ śvo vihāraṃ karoti krayaṃ vedisado havirdhānaṃ somapraṇayanam iti parihāsaṃ nyupātha yājñāgnī pārśvataḥ śālāmukhīyasyāhavanīyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasmād auttaravedikaṃ praṇayed āgnīdhrīyaṃ yady asyāgnīdhrīyam āhavanīyaśeṣaṃ śālāmukhīyena saṃsṛjaty agnibhyāṃ praṇīyamānābhyām anubrūhīti saṃpreṣyaty agnibhyām agniṃ saṃsṛjati sarvatra samānaśīlasutapāsupahyeta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 10.0 yadi dīkṣāsu pradīkṣitārititaste vihāraṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapradānānte 'gnim abhyasya vāgyatamavedayed yady āgnīdhrīye praṇītau yadīkṣetāntaritaṃ śvo vihāraṃ karoti krayaṃ vedisado havirdhānaṃ somapraṇayanam iti parihāsaṃ nyupātha yājñāgnī pārśvataḥ śālāmukhīyasyāhavanīyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasmād auttaravedikaṃ praṇayed āgnīdhrīyaṃ yady asyāgnīdhrīyam āhavanīyaśeṣaṃ śālāmukhīyena saṃsṛjaty agnibhyāṃ praṇīyamānābhyām anubrūhīti saṃpreṣyaty agnibhyām
agniṃ saṃsṛjati sarvatra samānaśīlasutapāsupahyeta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 78.1 kumbhīṃ śatātṛṇṇām adhy adhi dakṣiṇam
agniṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ surāṃ vikṣārayati hiraṇyam antardhāya //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 49.1 ādhvarikīr hutvākūtam
agnim iti ṣaḍāgnikīr juhoti śeṣaṃ cāśvamedhikīnām ante pūrṇāhutīnām //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 4, 16.0 agnim iddhvā parisamūhya samidha ādadhyāt sāyaṃ prātar yathopadeśam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 30, 20.0 agnim ādityam apo brāhmaṇaṃ gā devatāś cābhimukho mūtrapurīṣayoḥ karma varjayet //
ĀpDhS, 1, 30, 22.0 agnim apo brāhmaṇaṃ gā devatā dvāraṃ pratīvātam ca śaktiviṣaye nābhiprasārayīta //
ĀpDhS, 2, 1, 13.0 yatra kva
cāgnim upasamādhāsyan syāt tatra prācīr udīcīś ca tisras tisro lekhā likhitvādbhir avokṣyāgnim upasamindhyāt //
ĀpDhS, 2, 1, 13.0 yatra kva cāgnim upasamādhāsyan syāt tatra prācīr udīcīś ca tisras tisro lekhā likhitvādbhir
avokṣyāgnim upasamindhyāt //
ĀpDhS, 2, 6, 1.0 jātyācārasaṃśaye dharmārtham āgatam
agnim upasamādhāya jātim ācāraṃ ca pṛcchet //
ĀpDhS, 2, 12, 11.0 pratimukham
agnim āhriyamāṇam nāpratiṣṭhitaṃ bhūmau pradakṣiṇīkuryāt //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 1, 12.1 agnim iddhvā prāgagrair darbhair agniṃ paristṛṇāti //
ĀpGS, 1, 12.1 agnim iddhvā prāgagrair darbhair
agniṃ paristṛṇāti //
ĀpGS, 1, 16.1 uttareṇāgniṃ darbhān saṃstīrya dvandvaṃ nyañci pātrāṇi prayunakti devasaṃyuktāni //
ĀpGS, 1, 20.1 apareṇāgniṃ pavitrāntarhite pātre 'pa ānīyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpūya samaṃ prāṇair hṛtvottareṇāgniṃ darbheṣu sādayitvā darbhaiḥ pracchādya //
ĀpGS, 1, 20.1 apareṇāgniṃ pavitrāntarhite pātre 'pa ānīyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpūya samaṃ prāṇair
hṛtvottareṇāgniṃ darbheṣu sādayitvā darbhaiḥ pracchādya //
ĀpGS, 1, 22.1 ājyaṃ
vilāpyāpareṇāgniṃ pavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirupyodīco 'ṅgārān nirūhya teṣv adhiśritya jvalatāvadyutya dve darbhāgre pratyasya triḥ paryagnikṛtvodagudvāsyāṅgārān pratyūhyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punar āhāraṃ trir utpūya pavitre anuprahṛtya //
ĀpGS, 2, 3.1 agniṃ pariṣiñcaty adite 'numanyasveti dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnam anumate 'numanyasveti paścād udīcīnaṃ sarasvate 'numanyasvety uttarataḥ prācīnaṃ deva savitaḥ prasuveti samantam //
ĀpGS, 4, 9.1 athainām uttarayā dakṣiṇe haste
gṛhītvāgnim abhyānīyāpareṇāgnim udagagraṃ kaṭam āstīrya tasminn upaviśata uttaro varaḥ //
ĀpGS, 4, 9.1 athainām uttarayā dakṣiṇe haste gṛhītvāgnim
abhyānīyāpareṇāgnim udagagraṃ kaṭam āstīrya tasminn upaviśata uttaro varaḥ //
ĀpGS, 4, 15.1 athainām
uttareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padā prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam abhi prakramayaty ekam iṣa iti //
ĀpGS, 5, 1.1 prāgghomāt pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ kṛtvā yathāsthānam upaviśyānvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr juhoti somāya janivide svāhety etaiḥ pratimantram //
ĀpGS, 5, 2.1 athainām
uttareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayaty ātiṣṭheti //
ĀpGS, 5, 6.1 uttarābhis tisṛbhiḥ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ kṛtvāśmānam āsthāpayati yathā purastāt //
ĀpGS, 8, 10.1 taṃ caturthyāpararātra uttarābhyām utthāpya prakṣālya nidhāyāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya tasyāḥ śirasy ājyaśeṣād vyāhṛtibhir oṅkāracaturthābhir ānīyottarābhyāṃ yathāliṅgaṃ mithas samīkṣyottarayājyaśeṣeṇa hṛdayadeśau saṃmṛjyottarās tisro japitvā śeṣaṃ samāveśane japet //
ĀpGS, 10, 9.1 snātam agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte pālāśīṃ samidham
uttarayādhāpyottareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayaty ātiṣṭheti //
ĀpGS, 10, 12.1 uttareṇāgniṃ darbhān saṃstīrya teṣv enam uttarayāvasthāpyodakāñjalim asmā añjalāv ānīyottarayā triḥ prokṣyottarair dakṣiṇe haste gṛhītvottarair devatābhyaḥ paridāyottareṇa yajuṣopanīya suprajā iti dakṣiṇe karṇe japati //
ĀpGS, 11, 7.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāpareṇāgnim udagagraṃ kūrcaṃ nidhāya tasminn uttareṇa yajuṣopanetopaviśati //
ĀpGS, 12, 3.1 madhyandine 'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte pālāśīṃ samidham
uttarayādhāyāpareṇāgniṃ kaṭa erakāyāṃ vopaviśyottarayā kṣuram abhimantryottareṇa yajuṣā vaptre pradāyāpāṃ saṃsarjanādy ā keśanidhānāt samānam //
ĀpGS, 14, 3.0 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya treṇyā śalalyā tribhir darbhapuñjīlaiḥ śalāluglapsenety ūrdhvaṃ sīmantamunnayati vyāhṛtībhir uttarābhyāṃ ca //
ĀpGS, 14, 11.0 anavasnātayā kumāryā dṛṣatputre dṛṣatputreṇa peṣayitvā
pariplāvyāpareṇāgniṃ prācīmuttānāṃ nipātyottareṇa yajuṣāṅguṣṭhena dakṣiṇe nāsikāchidre 'pinayati //
ĀpGS, 16, 6.1 apareṇāgniṃ prāñcam upaveśya treṇyā śalalyā tribhir darbhapuñjīlaiḥ śalāluglapseneti tūṣṇīṃ keśān vinīya yatharṣi śikhā nidadhāti //
ĀpGS, 17, 7.1 pālāśaṃ śamīmayaṃ vedhmam
ādīpyottarayarcāgnim uddhṛtyottareṇa yajuṣāgāraṃ prapādyottarapūrvadeśe 'gārasyottarayāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ĀpGS, 17, 7.1 pālāśaṃ śamīmayaṃ vedhmam ādīpyottarayarcāgnim uddhṛtyottareṇa yajuṣāgāraṃ prapādyottarapūrvadeśe
'gārasyottarayāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ĀpGS, 20, 4.1 yathoḍham udakāni pradāya trīn odanān
kalpayitvāgnim abhy ānīyottarair upasparśayitvā uttarair yathāsvam odanebhyo hutvā sarvataḥ samavadāyottareṇa yajuṣāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam /
ĀpGS, 20, 4.1 yathoḍham udakāni pradāya trīn odanān kalpayitvāgnim abhy ānīyottarair upasparśayitvā uttarair yathāsvam odanebhyo hutvā sarvataḥ samavadāyottareṇa
yajuṣāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam /
ĀpGS, 20, 9.1 abhita etam
agniṃ gāḥ sthāpayati yathaitā dhūmaḥ prāpnuyāt //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 8.2 amṛtāhutim amṛtāyāṃ juhomy
agniṃ pṛthivyām amṛtasya jityai /
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 8.3 tayānantaṃ kāmam ahaṃ jayāni prajāpatir yaṃ prathamo
jigāyāgnim agnau svāhā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 1.3 yo no agne niṣṭyo yo 'niṣṭyo 'bhidāsatīdam ahaṃ taṃ tvayābhinidadhāmīti purastāt parikramyodaṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukho vā sāyam āyatane
'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 5.1 udagagraiḥ prāgagraiś ca darbhais tṛṇair vāgnīn paristṛṇāty
agnim agnī vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 11, 3.1 hutvā srucam udgṛhya rudra mṛḍānārbhava mṛḍa dhūrta namas te astu paśupate trāyasvainam iti triḥ
srucāgnim udañcam ativalgayati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 18, 3.1 pūṣā mā paśupāḥ pātu pūṣā mā pathipāḥ pātu pūṣā mādhipāḥ pātu pūṣā mādhipatiḥ pātv iti lokān upasthāya prācī dig agnir
devatāgniṃ sa ṛcchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 19, 6.1 na prātar
agnim upa canāvarohen na prātar āhitāgniś cana manyeteti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 5.1 udyamyāgnim āhavanīya udyatahomaṃ juhoti yat te pāvaka cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ pūrvo yat sann aparo bhavāsi /
ĀpŚS, 7, 15, 8.0 prāsmā
agniṃ bharata stṛṇīta barhir iti hotur abhijñāyāhavanīyād ulmukam ādāyāgnīdhraḥ pūrvaḥ pratipadyate //
ĀpŚS, 7, 17, 1.4 agniṃ kulāyam abhisaṃvasānā asmāṁ avantu payasā ghṛteneti pṛṣadājyam avekṣamāṇau vāgyatāv āsāte adhvaryur yajamānaś ca //
ĀpŚS, 7, 26, 8.0 agnīd aupayajān aṅgārān āharopayaṣṭar upasīda brahman prasthāsyāmaḥ samidham ādhāyāgnīt paridhīṃś
cāgniṃ ca sakṛt sakṛt saṃmṛḍḍhīti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 13, 23, 4.0 teṣv eva deśeṣv
agnim ājyabhāgānāṃ prathamaṃ yajati pathyāṃ svastim uttamām //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 1.0 agniṃ ceṣyamāṇo 'māvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyām ekāṣṭakāyāṃ vokhāṃ saṃbharati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 6.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema iti yena dveṣyeṇa saṃgacchate tam abhimantrayate apaśyan nirdiśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 7.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bhariṣyāma iti valmīkavapām ā sūryasyodetos tām uddhatyopatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 1.0 jigharmy
agnim ā tvā jigharmīti manasvatībhyām ekām āhutiṃ hiraṇye hutvāpādāya hiraṇyaṃ pari vājapatiḥ kavir agnir iti tisṛbhir abhriyā mṛtkhanaṃ parilikhati bāhyāṃ bāhyāṃ varṣīyasīm //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 13.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bharāma iti yena dveṣyeṇa saṃgacchate tam abhimantrayate apaśyan nirdiśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 14.0 uttareṇa vihāraṃ pariśrita oṣadhayaḥ prati
gṛhṇītāgnim etam iti dvābhyām oṣadhīṣu puṣpavatīṣu phalavatīṣūpāvaharati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 9.0 tūṣṇīm aṣāḍhām anvavadhāya lohitapacanīyaiḥ saṃbhāraiḥ pracchādya dhiṣaṇās tvā devīr iti caturbhir ukhāyām
agnim abhyādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 13.1 yat prāg dīkṣāhutībhyas tat kṛtvākūtyai prayuje 'gnaye svāheti pañcādhvarikīr hutvākūtim
agnim iti ṣaḍ āgnikīḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 6.1 tasmād agnicitaḥ pāpaṃ na kīrtayen no
agniṃ bibhrato no agnividaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 8.1 adhyavasāya
samidhāgniṃ duvasyateti ghṛtānuṣiktām avasite samidham ādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 11.4 utsaṃ juṣasva madhumantam ūrva samudriyaṃ sadanam āviśasvety etābhyām ukhāyā
agnim uddhṛtyānirūhañchikyād ukhām āpo devīḥ prati gṛhṇīta bhasmaitad iti tisṛbhir apsu bhasma praveśayati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 19, 1.7 tan nas trāyatāṃ tan no viśvato mahad āyuṣmanto jarām upagacchema devā iti vimitam
agnim ākramante //
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 6.1 prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre
agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 6.1 prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann
agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 1.8 yaṃ hutādam
agniṃ yam u kāmam āhur yaṃ dātāraṃ pratigrahītāram āhuḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 5.5 medhākāraṃ vidathasya prasādhanam
agniṃ hotāraṃ paribhūtamaṃ matim /
ĀpŚS, 17, 12, 4.0 udakumbham ādāyādhvaryur aśmann ūrjam iti triḥ pradakṣiṇam
agniṃ pariṣiñcan paryeti //
ĀpŚS, 17, 12, 7.0 avakā vetasaśākhāṃ maṇḍūkaṃ ca dīrghavaṃśe prabadhya samudrasya tvāvakayeti saptabhir aṣṭābhir
vāgniṃ vikarṣati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 16.1 agnau praṇīyamāne pratiprasthātā dakṣiṇāgner
agnim āhṛtya dakṣiṇenottaravediṃ khare nyupyopasamādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 4, 1.1 atha yadi rājanyo vaiśyo vā nādriyeta dakṣiṇam
agniṃ praṇayitum //
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 7.1 hute prātar agnihotre prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre
agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśyāgner bhasmāsīti sikatā nivapati /
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 7.1 hute prātar agnihotre prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann
agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśyāgner bhasmāsīti sikatā nivapati /
ĀpŚS, 19, 12, 16.1 catasraḥ svayamātṛṇṇā dikṣūpadadhāti bhūr
agniṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca māṃ ceti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 12, 26.1 jaghanenāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśya saṃcitokthyena hotānuśaṃsati bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity anuvākena //
ĀpŚS, 19, 15, 3.1 upadhānakāle 'greṇottaranābhiṃ yac cāmṛtaṃ yac ca martyam ity etais tribhir anuvākair abhidakṣiṇam
agniṃ paricinoti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 3, 1.1 atha khalu yatra kva ca hoṣyantsyād iṣumātrāvaraṃ sarvataḥ sthaṇḍilam upalipyollikhya ṣaṭ lekhā udagāyatāṃ paścātprāgāyate nānāntayostisro madhye
tadabhyukṣyāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyānvādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya purastāddakṣiṇataḥ paścād uttarata ityudaksaṃsthaṃ tūṣṇīṃ paryukṣaṇam //
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 6.1 pradakṣiṇam
agnim udakumbhaṃ ca triḥ pariṇayañ japaty amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sā tvam asy amo 'ham /
ĀśvGS, 1, 8, 9.1 vivāhāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carmāstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn upaviṣṭāyāṃ samanvārabdhāyām ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā samañjantu viśve devā iti dadhnaḥ prāśya pratiprayacched ājyaśeṣeṇa vānakti hṛdaye //
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 2.0 uttarato 'gneḥ śāmitrasya āyatanaṃ kṛtvā pāyayitvā paśum āplāvya purastāt pratyaṅmukham
avasthāpyāgniṃ dūtam iti dvābhyāṃ hutvā sapalāśayārdraśākhayā paścād upaspṛśed amuṣmai tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 10.0 paścāt śāmitrasya prākśirasaṃ pratyakśirasam vodakpādaṃ saṃjñapya purā nābhes tṛṇam antardhāya vapām utkhidya vapām avadāya vapāśrapaṇībhyāṃ parigṛhyādbhir abhiṣicya śāmitre pratāpyāgreṇainam
agniṃ hṛtvā dakṣiṇata āsīnaḥ śrapayitvā parītya juhuyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 12, 7.0 dhanvantariyajñe brāhmaṇam
agniṃ cāntarā purohitāyāgre baliṃ haret //
ĀśvGS, 1, 14, 3.1 athāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carma āstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn upaviṣṭāyāṃ samanvārabdhāyām dhātā dadātu dāśuṣa iti dvābhyām rākām aham iti dvābhyām nejameṣa prajāpate na tvad etāny anya iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 1, 20, 11.0 agniṃ parisamuhya brahmacārī tūṣṇīṃ samidham ādadhyāt tūṣṇīṃ vai prājāpatyaṃ prājāpatyo brahmacārī bhavatīti vijñāyate //
ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 2.1 samidham
ādhāyāgnim upaspṛśya mukhaṃ nimārṣṭi tris tejasā mā samanajmīti //
ĀśvGS, 2, 5, 2.0 tasyaiva māṃsasya prakalpya dakṣiṇāpravaṇe
'gnim upasamādhāya pariśrityottarataḥ pariśritasya dvāraṃ kṛtvā samūlaṃ barhis trir apasalair avidhūnvan paristīrya havīṃṣyāsādayed odanaṃ kṛsaraṃ pāyasaṃ dadhimanthān madhumanthāṃś ca //
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 11.0 apareṇāgniṃ prākkūleṣu darbheṣu upaviśyodapātre darbhān kṛtvā brahmāñjalikṛto japet //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 2.0 purodayād
agniṃ sahabhasmānaṃ sahāyatanaṃ dakṣiṇā hareyuḥ kravyādam agniṃ prahiṇomi dūram ity ardharcena //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 2.0 purodayād agniṃ sahabhasmānaṃ sahāyatanaṃ dakṣiṇā hareyuḥ kravyādam
agniṃ prahiṇomi dūram ity ardharcena //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 5.0 agnivelāyām
agniṃ janayed ihaiva ayam itaro jātavedā ity ardharcena //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 8.0 athāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carmāstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn amātyān ārohayed ārohatāyur jarasaṃ vṛṇānā iti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.1 āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā hi vasva upaprayanta iti sūkte avā no agna iti ṣaḍ
agnim īḍe 'gniṃ dūtaṃ vasiṣva hīti sūktayor uttamām uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.1 āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā hi vasva upaprayanta iti sūkte avā no agna iti ṣaḍ agnim īḍe
'gniṃ dūtaṃ vasiṣva hīti sūktayor uttamām uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.4 pra vo vājā upasadyāya tam agne yajñānām iti tisra uttamā uddhared agne haṃsy
agniṃ hinvantu naḥ prāgnaye vācam iti sūkte imāṃ me agne samidham imām iti trayāṇām uttamām uddhared iti gāyatram /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.12 tvam agne suhavo raṇvasaṃdṛg iti
pañcāgniṃ vo devam iti daśānāṃ tṛtīyacaturthe uddhared iti traiṣṭubham /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.13 enā vo
agniṃ pra vo yahvam agne vivasvat sakhāyas tvāyam agnir agna āyāhy acchā naḥ śīraśociṣam iti ṣaṭ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 3.0 hvayāmy
agnim asya me dyāvāpṛthivī iti tisras tataṃ me apa iti vaiśvadevam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir
agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā
cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye
agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā
agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham
agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 7.3 tvām īḍate ajiraṃ
dūtyāyāgniṃ sudītiṃ sudṛśam gṛṇanta iti samyājye //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 3.2 sa upaveṣamādatte dhṛṣṭirasīti sa
yadenenāgniṃ dhṛṣṇvivopacarati tena dhṛṣṭir atha yadenena yajña upālabhata upeva vā enenaitad veṣṭi tasmādupaveṣo nāma //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 4.2 apāgne
agnim āmādaṃ jahi niṣkravyādaṃ sedhety ayaṃ vā āmād yenedam manuṣyāḥ paktvāśnanty atha yena puruṣaṃ dahanti sa kravyād etāvevaitadubhāvato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u cāyamardhastā
ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyata evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 1.2 sa yamagre
'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata sa prādhanvad yaṃ dvitīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad yaṃ tṛtīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad atha yo 'yametarhyagniṃ sa bhīṣā nililye so 'paḥ praviveśa taṃ devā anuvidya sahasaivādbhya āninyuḥ so 'po 'bhitiṣṭhevāvaṣṭhyūtā stha yā aprapadanaṃ stha yābhyo vo mām akāmaṃ nayantīti tata āptyāḥ saṃbabhūvustrito dvita ekataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 1.2 sa yamagre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata sa prādhanvad yaṃ dvitīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad yaṃ tṛtīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad atha yo
'yametarhyagniṃ sa bhīṣā nililye so 'paḥ praviveśa taṃ devā anuvidya sahasaivādbhya āninyuḥ so 'po 'bhitiṣṭhevāvaṣṭhyūtā stha yā aprapadanaṃ stha yābhyo vo mām akāmaṃ nayantīti tata āptyāḥ saṃbabhūvustrito dvita ekataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 7.2 agnim purastāt samādhāya tenārcantaḥ śrāmyantaścerus tenemāṃ sarvām pṛthivīṃ samavindanta tad yad enenemāṃ sarvāṃ samavindanta tasmād vedirnāma tasmād āhur yāvatī vedistāvatī pṛthivīty etayā hīmāṃ sarvāṃ samavindantaivaṃ ha vā imāṃ sarvāṃ sapatnānāṃ saṃvṛṅkte nirbhajatyasyai sapatnān ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 15.2 yoṣā vai vedir vṛṣāgniḥ parigṛhya vai yoṣā vṛṣāṇaṃ śete mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmādabhito
'gnimaṃsā unnayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 10.2 yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣed yathā yasmā aśanam āhariṣyant syāt tam pātranirṇejanenābhivyukṣed evaṃ tat tasmād u tathaiva saṃmṛjyād yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣet prāṅ ivaivotkramya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 10.2 yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣed yathā yasmā aśanam āhariṣyant syāt tam pātranirṇejanenābhivyukṣed evaṃ tat tasmād u tathaiva saṃmṛjyād
yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣet prāṅ ivaivotkramya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 13.2 tad yat paridhīn paridadhāti yatra vai devā agre
'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata taddhovāca na vā ahamidamutsahe yad vo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyaṃ trīn pūrvān prāvṛḍhvaṃ te prādhanviṣus tān nu me 'vakalpayatātha vā aham etad utsākṣye yadvo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyamiti tatheti tān asmā etān avākalpayaṃs ta ete paridhayaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 5.2 sa madhyamamevāgre paridhim upaspṛśati tenaitānagre samindhe 'thāgnāv abhyādadhāti teno
agnim pratyakṣaṃ samindhe //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 1.2 idhmenāgniṃ tasmād idhmo nāma samindhe sāmidhenībhirhotā tasmātsāmidhenyo nāma //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 10.2 videgho ha māthavo
'gniṃ vaiśvānaram mukhe babhāra tasya gotamo rāhūgaṇa ṛṣiḥ purohita āsa tasmai ha smāmantryamāṇo na pratiśṛṇoti nenme 'gnirvaiśvānaro mukhān niṣpadyātā iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty agnirvai hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke
'gniṃ dadhāti so 'yamasmiṃlloke 'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire 'gnir eva devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa hi devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire 'gnir eva devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ
sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa hi devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire 'gnir eva devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād
anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa hi devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā
duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad
āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño
'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā
āhāgnimagna āvaheti tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā āhāgnimagna āvaheti
tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā āhāgnimagna āvaheti tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā
āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya devān āvoḍhavā āhāgnimagna āvaheti tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā
agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā
agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti
tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 13.2 agnim agnīt saṃmṛḍḍhīti yathā dhuramadhyūhedevaṃ tadyatpūrvamāghāram āghārayaty adhyuhya hi dhuraṃ yuñjanti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 3.2 vede stīrṇāyai barhirabhipadyāśrāvayantīdhmasya vā śakalam apacchidyābhipadyāśrāvayantīdaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasyedaṃ yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayāma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād etadvai kiṃcidyajñasya yairidhmaḥ saṃnaddho bhavaty
agniṃ saṃmṛjanti tad v eva khalu yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayati tasmād idhmasaṃnahanāny evābhipadyāśrāvayet //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 4.2 ya eva devānāṃ hotā tamevāgre pravṛṇīte
'gnimeva tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnim pravṛṇīte tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagre pravṛṇīte tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 4.2 ya eva devānāṃ hotā tamevāgre pravṛṇīte 'gnimeva tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre
'gnim pravṛṇīte tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagre pravṛṇīte tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre
'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām
prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre
'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 22.2 svāhākāreṇaiva sarvaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayant
svāhāgnimiti tad āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ samasthāpayant svāhā somamiti tat saumyamājyabhāgaṃ samasthāpayant svāhāgnimiti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati taṃ samasthāpayan //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 22.2 svāhākāreṇaiva sarvaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayant svāhāgnimiti tad āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ samasthāpayant svāhā somamiti tat saumyamājyabhāgaṃ samasthāpayant
svāhāgnimiti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati taṃ samasthāpayan //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti
tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 2.2 punarevaitad
agnim āpyāyayanty ayātayāmānaṃ kurvanty ayātayāmni yadata ūrdhvam asaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tat tanavāmahā iti tasmāt punaranusaṃsparśayanti //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 13.4 tato 'surā rauhiṇam ity
agniṃ cikyire 'nenāmuṃ lokaṃ samārokṣyāma iti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 1.2 tad yat pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoty annādaṃ vā etam ātmano janayate yad
agniṃ /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 19.2 sa yaḥ satyaṃ vadati
yathāgniṃ samiddhaṃ taṃ ghṛtenābhiṣiñced evaṃ hainaṃ sa uddīpayati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 19.5 atha yo 'nṛtaṃ vadati
yathāgniṃ samiddhaṃ tam udakenābhiṣiñced evaṃ hainaṃ sa jāsayati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 19.1 sa yajaty agna ājyasya vyantu vaukag
agnim ājyasya vetu vaukag agninājyasya vyantu vaukag agnir ājyasya vetu vaukag iti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 20.1 atha
svāhāgnim ity āhāgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ svāhāgnim pavamānam iti yadi pavamānāya dhriyerant svāhāgnim indumantam iti yady agnaya indumate dhriyeran /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 20.1 atha svāhāgnim ity āhāgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ
svāhāgnim pavamānam iti yadi pavamānāya dhriyerant svāhāgnim indumantam iti yady agnaya indumate dhriyeran /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 20.1 atha svāhāgnim ity āhāgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ svāhāgnim pavamānam iti yadi pavamānāya dhriyerant
svāhāgnim indumantam iti yady agnaya indumate dhriyeran /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 21.2 so
'nvāhāgniṃ stomena bodhaya samidhāno amartyam havyā deveṣu no dadhad iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 3.1 sa aikṣata prajāpatir annādaṃ vā imam ātmano 'jījane yad
agniṃ na vā iha mad anyad annam asti yaṃ vā ayaṃ nādyād iti /
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 16.2 yajamāno vā agniṣṭhāgnir u vai yajñaḥ sa yadagneragniṣṭhāṃ hvalayeddhvaleddha yajñād yajamānas tasmāt
sampratyagnimagniṣṭhām minoty atha paryūhatyatha paryṛṣaty athāpa upaninayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 3.2 agnim mathitvā niyunakti tadyattathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yaddhavir abhaviṣyan yathainānidaṃ havirbhūtān agnau juhvati tāndevā upanirurudhus ta upaniruddhā nopāveyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 4.2 na vā ime 'sya yāmaṃ viduryadagnau havirjuhvati naitām pratiṣṭhām uparudhyaiva
paśūnagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhavāma te vediṣyantyeṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiṣyanti tato rātamanasa ālambhāya bhaviṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 4.2 na vā ime 'sya yāmaṃ viduryadagnau havirjuhvati naitām pratiṣṭhām uparudhyaiva paśūnagnim
mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhavāma te vediṣyantyeṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiṣyanti tato rātamanasa ālambhāya bhaviṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 5.2 agnim mathitvāgnāvagnim ajuhuvus te 'vidur eṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavāyaṃs tato rātamanasa ālambhāyābhavan //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 5.2 agnim
mathitvāgnāvagnim ajuhuvus te 'vidur eṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavāyaṃs tato rātamanasa ālambhāyābhavan //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 6.2 uparudhyaiva
paśumagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhoti sa vedaiṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiti tato rātamanā ālambhāya bhavati tasmād upākṛtya paśum agnim mathitvā niyunakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 6.2 uparudhyaiva paśumagnim
mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhoti sa vedaiṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiti tato rātamanā ālambhāya bhavati tasmād upākṛtya paśum agnim mathitvā niyunakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 6.2 uparudhyaiva paśumagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhoti sa vedaiṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiti tato rātamanā ālambhāya bhavati tasmād upākṛtya paśum
agnim mathitvā niyunakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 7.2 nopākuryānnāgnim manthed raśanām evādāyāñjasopaparetyābhidhāya niyuñjyāditi tad u tathā na kuryād yathādharmaṃ tiraścathā cikīrṣed evaṃ tattasmādetadevānuparīyāt //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 7.2 punar etad ulmukaṃ hared athātrānyam
evāgniṃ nirmathya tasminnenaṃ śrapayeyur āhavanīyo vā eṣa na vā eṣa tasmai yad asminn aśṛtaṃ śrapayeyus tasmai vā eṣa yad asmiñchṛtaṃ juhuyuriti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 9.2 agnimevaitat purastāt karoty agniḥ purastān nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapaghnann ety athābhayenānāṣṭreṇa paśuṃ nayanti taṃ vapāśrapaṇībhyām pratiprasthātānvārabhate pratiprasthātāram adhvaryur adhvaryuṃ yajamānaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 19.2 atyeṣyanvā eṣo
'gnim bhavati dakṣiṇataḥ parītya śrapayiṣyaṃstasmā evaitannihnute tatho hainameṣo 'tiyantamagnirna hinasti tasmāduttaratastiṣṭhan vapām pratapati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 20.2 tadyatsamayā na haranti yenānyāni havīṃṣi haranti ned aśṛtayā samayā yajñam prasajāmeti yad u bāhyena na harantyagreṇa yūpam bahirdhā yajñāt kuryus tasmād antareṇa yūpaṃ
cāgniṃ ca haranti dakṣiṇataḥ parītya pratiprasthātā śrapayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 21.2 adhvaryur vapām abhijuhoty agnir ājyasya vetu svāheti tatho hāsyaite stokāḥ śṛtāḥ svāhākṛtā āhutayo
bhūtvāgnim prāpnuvanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 10.2 tadyatsamayā na haranti yenānyāni havīṃṣi haranti śṛtaṃ santaṃ nedaṅgaśo vikṛttena krūrīkṛtena samayā yajñam prasajāmeti yad u bāhyena na harantyagreṇa yūpam bahirdhā ha yajñāt kuryus tasmād antareṇa yūpaṃ
cāgniṃ ca haranti dakṣiṇato nidhāya pratiprasthātāvadyati plakṣaśākhā uttarabarhir bhavanti tā adhyavadyati tad yat plakṣaśākhā uttarabarhir bhavanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 4.1 so
'gnim eva prathamaṃ yajaty atha somam atha savitāram atha pathyāṃ svastim athāditim /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 3.2 te yady
agniṃ ceṣyamāṇā bhavanty araṇiṣv evāgnīnt samārohyopasamāyanti /
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 18.2 tad yad antareṇāhutī etat karma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatir ya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpy etarhyanu prajāyante tanmadhyata evaitat prajāpatim ujjayati tasmād antareṇāhutī etat karma kriyata
āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 15.2 apāmārgataṇḍulān ādatte 'nvāhāryapacanād ulmukam ādadate tena prāñco vodañco vā yanti tad
agniṃ samādhāya juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 24.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmādantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata
āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 10.2 agnimeva sṛṣṭaṃ vasavo 'nvasṛjyanta tānasyāmupādadhādvāyuṃ rudrās tān antarikṣa ādityam ādityāstāndivi viśve devāścandramasaṃ tāndikṣūpādadhāditi //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 21.2 prajāpatireva visrasto devānabravīt sam mā dhatteti te devā
agnimabruvaṃs tvayīmam pitaram prajāpatim bhiṣajyāmeti sa vā aham etasmint sarvasminneva viśānīti tatheti tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santamagnirityācakṣate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 24.2 ya eva yajuṣmatīr bhūyasīr iṣṭakā vidyāt so
'gniṃ cinuyād bhūya eva tatpitaram prajāpatim bhiṣajyatīti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 26.2 yadeṣo
'gnimasṛjata tenaiṣo 'gneḥ pitā yadetamagniḥ samadadhāttenaitasyāgniḥ pitā yadeṣa devānasṛjata tenaiṣa devānām pitā yadetaṃ devāḥ samadadhus tenaitasya devāḥ pitaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 19.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tasmādāhur gāyatro 'gniriti so 'yaṃ kumāro rūpāṇyanuprāviśan na vā
agniṃ kumāram iva paśyanty etānyevāsya rūpāṇi paśyanty etāni hi rūpāṇyanuprāviśat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 1.2 prajāpatiragniṃ citvāgnir abhavat tad yad etam ālabhate tad evāgnerantam paryetīti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 29.2 yadyāvatya etasyāgner iṣṭakāstāvanti kraye 'horātrāṇi sampadyante 'tha yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni kathamasya te lokā anūpahitā bhavantīti yad vā amāvāsyāyāṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ krīṇāti tad yāvantam eva lokaṃ karoti tāvatīr iṣṭakā upadadhāty atha yānyūrdhvāni krayādahāni tasminnavakāśe 'dhvaryur
agniṃ cinoti kvo hi cinuyān na ca so 'vakāśaḥ syād yāvanti vai saṃvatsarasyāhorātrāṇi tāvatya etasyāgner iṣṭakā upa ca trayodaśo māsas trayodaśo vā eṣa māso yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni tad yā amūs trayodaśasya māsa iṣṭakās tābhir asya te lokā anūpahitā bhavanti tat samā lokāś ceṣṭakāśca bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 31.2 kathamasyaitatkarma saṃvatsaram
agnim āpnoti kathaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgninā sampadyata ity eteṣāṃ vai pañcānām paśūnāṃ caturviṃśatiḥ sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tat ṣaṭtriṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tad aṣṭāpañcāśat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 35.2 tatṣaṣṭiḥ ṣaṣṭirmāsasyāhorātrāṇi tan māsam āpnoti māsa āpta ṛtum āpnoty ṛtuḥ saṃvatsaraṃ tat saṃvatsaram
agnim āpnoti ye ca saṃvatsare kāmā atha yadato 'nyadyadeva saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tattat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 37.2 saptadaśa sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tad ekāṃ na triṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tad ekapañcāśad vapā paśupuroḍāśo havis taccatuṣpañcāśad dvāvāghārau dvau sviṣṭakṛtau tad aṣṭāpañcāśat sa yo 'ṣṭāpañcāśati kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoti vanaspatiśca vasāhomaśca tatṣaṣṭiḥ sa yaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoty atha yad ato 'nyad yad evaṃ saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tat tad evam u hāsyaitat karma saṃvatsaram
agnim āpnoty evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgninā sampadyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 38.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad iti savitṛprasūta evaināmetad etābhir devatābhir ādatte gāyatreṇa chandasātho asyāṃ gāyatraṃ chando dadhāti pṛthivyāḥ
sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti paśavo vai purīṣam pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ traiṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 38.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad iti savitṛprasūta evaināmetad etābhir devatābhir ādatte gāyatreṇa chandasātho asyāṃ gāyatraṃ chando dadhāti pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti paśavo vai purīṣam pṛthivyā upasthād
agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ traiṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 39.2 abhrir hyeṣā tad enaṃ satyenādatte nāryasīti vajro vā abhrir yoṣā nārī na vai yoṣā kaṃcana hinasti śamayatyevainām etad ahiṃsāyai tvayā vayam
agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha etīdaṃ vai sadhasthaṃ tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanitum asmint sadhastha ity etajjāgatena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ jāgatena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ jāgataṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 39.2 abhrir hyeṣā tad enaṃ satyenādatte nāryasīti vajro vā abhrir yoṣā nārī na vai yoṣā kaṃcana hinasti śamayatyevainām etad ahiṃsāyai tvayā vayam agniṃ śakema khanituṃ sadhastha etīdaṃ vai sadhasthaṃ tvayā vayam
agniṃ śakema khanitum asmint sadhastha ity etajjāgatena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ jāgatena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ jāgataṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 43.2 caturakṣarā vai sarvā vāg vāg ityekam akṣaram akṣaram iti tryakṣaraṃ tad yat tad vāg ity ekam akṣaraṃ yaivaiṣānuṣṭub uttamā sā sātha yad akṣaramiti tryakṣarametāni tāni pūrvāṇi yajūṃṣi sarvayaivaitad
vācāgniṃ khanati sarvayā vācā saṃbharati tasmāccaturbhiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 2.2 pratūrtaṃ vājinnādraveti yadvai kṣipraṃ tat tūrtam atha yat kṣiprāt kṣepīyas tat pratūrtaṃ variṣṭhām anu saṃvatam itīyaṃ vai variṣṭhā saṃvad imāmanu saṃvatam ityetaddivi te janma paramam antarikṣe tava nābhiḥ pṛthivyām adhi yonirid iti tad enametā devatāḥ karoty
agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 3.2 yuñjāthāṃ rāsabhaṃ yuvam ityadhvaryuṃ caitadyajamānaṃ cāhāsmin yāme vṛṣaṇvasū ityasmin karmaṇi vṛṣaṇvasū ity etad
agnim bharantam asmayum ityagnim bharantam asmatpreṣitam ity etat tad rāsabhe vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 3.2 yuñjāthāṃ rāsabhaṃ yuvam ityadhvaryuṃ caitadyajamānaṃ cāhāsmin yāme vṛṣaṇvasū ityasmin karmaṇi vṛṣaṇvasū ity etad agnim bharantam asmayum
ityagnim bharantam asmatpreṣitam ity etat tad rāsabhe vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 9.2 pṛthivyāḥ
sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat tad enam ajenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 9.2 pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti pṛthivyā upasthād
agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat tad enam ajenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 3.2 agnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema ity agnim paśavyam agnivad acchema ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 3.2 agnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema ity
agnim paśavyam agnivad acchema ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 4.2 agnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvadbhariṣyāma ity agnim paśavyam agnivadbhariṣyāma ityetat tad enamanaddhāpuruṣeṇānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 4.2 agnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvadbhariṣyāma ity
agnim paśavyam agnivadbhariṣyāma ityetat tad enamanaddhāpuruṣeṇānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 8.2 āgato hyasyādhvā bhavati sarvā mṛdho vidhūnuta iti pāpmā vai mṛdhaḥ sarvānpāpmano vidhūnuta ity etat tasmād u haitadaśvaḥ syanttvā vidhūnute
'gniṃ sadhasthe mahati cakṣuṣā nicikīṣa itīdaṃ vai mahat sadhastham agnimasminmahati sadhasthe cakṣuṣā didṛkṣata ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 8.2 āgato hyasyādhvā bhavati sarvā mṛdho vidhūnuta iti pāpmā vai mṛdhaḥ sarvānpāpmano vidhūnuta ity etat tasmād u haitadaśvaḥ syanttvā vidhūnute 'gniṃ sadhasthe mahati cakṣuṣā nicikīṣa itīdaṃ vai mahat sadhastham
agnimasminmahati sadhasthe cakṣuṣā didṛkṣata ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 11.2 pṛthivīmagnimiccha rucā tvamiti cakṣurvai rugākramya tvaṃ vājin pṛthivīmagnimiccha cakṣuṣety etad bhūmyā vṛttvāya no brūhi yataḥ khanema taṃ vayamiti bhūmes tat spāśayitvāya no brūhi yata enaṃ khanemetyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 11.2 pṛthivīmagnimiccha rucā tvamiti cakṣurvai rugākramya tvaṃ vājin
pṛthivīmagnimiccha cakṣuṣety etad bhūmyā vṛttvāya no brūhi yataḥ khanema taṃ vayamiti bhūmes tat spāśayitvāya no brūhi yata enaṃ khanemetyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā
agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau
syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam
agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 16.2 cetayadhvam eveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs te cetayamānā etāṃ dvitīyām āhutim apaśyaṃs tāmajuhavus tāṃ hutvā viśvajyotiṣo 'paśyannetā devatā
agniṃ vāyumādityam etā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tathaivaitad yajamāna ete āhutī hutvemāṃśca lokānukhām paśyatyetāśca devatā viśvajyotiṣo vyatiṣaktābhyāṃ juhotīmāṃśca tallokān etāśca devatā vyatiṣajati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām
agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity
agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 1.2 etadvā enaṃ devā anuvidyākhanaṃs tathaivainamayametadanuvidya khanati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām pṛthivyāḥ
sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvatkhanāmīti savitṛprasūta evainametadetābhirdevatābhiḥ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 1.2 etadvā enaṃ devā anuvidyākhanaṃs tathaivainamayametadanuvidya khanati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvatkhanāmīti savitṛprasūta evainametadetābhirdevatābhiḥ pṛthivyā
upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 2.2 jyotiṣmānvā ayamagniḥ supratīko 'jasreṇa bhānunā dīdyatam ityajasreṇārciṣā dīpyamānamityetac chivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantam pṛthivyāḥ
sadhasthādagnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvatkhanāma iti śivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanāma ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 2.2 jyotiṣmānvā ayamagniḥ supratīko 'jasreṇa bhānunā dīdyatam ityajasreṇārciṣā dīpyamānamityetac chivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantam pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvatkhanāma iti śivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyā
upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanāma ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 10.2 saṃjñāmevābhyāmetatkaroti śarma ca stho varma ca stha iti śarma ca hyasyaite varma cācchidre bahule ubhe ityachidre hyete bahule ubhe vyacasvatī saṃvasāthām ityavakāśavatī saṃvasāthām ityetad
bhṛtamagnim purīṣyamiti bibhṛtamagnim paśavyamityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 10.2 saṃjñāmevābhyāmetatkaroti śarma ca stho varma ca stha iti śarma ca hyasyaite varma cācchidre bahule ubhe ityachidre hyete bahule ubhe vyacasvatī saṃvasāthām ityavakāśavatī saṃvasāthām ityetad bhṛtamagnim purīṣyamiti
bibhṛtamagnim paśavyamityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 11.2 samīcī urasā tmaneti saṃvasāthāmenaṃ svarvidā samīcī urasā cātmanā cetyetad
agnim antarbhariṣyantī jyotiṣmantamajasramidityasau vā āditya eṣo 'gniḥ sa eṣa jyotiṣmānajasrastamete antarā bibhṛtas tasmādāha jyotiṣmantam ajasramiditi //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 7.2 praitu vājī kanikradaditi praitu vājī kanikradyamāna ityetan nānadad rāsabhaḥ patveti tadaśvasya yajuṣi rāsabhaṃ nirāha tadrāsabhe śucaṃ dadhāti
bharannagnim purīṣyam mā pādyāyuṣaḥ pureti bharannagnim paśavyaṃ mo asmātkarmaṇaḥ purā pādītyetat tad enamaśvena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 7.2 praitu vājī kanikradaditi praitu vājī kanikradyamāna ityetan nānadad rāsabhaḥ patveti tadaśvasya yajuṣi rāsabhaṃ nirāha tadrāsabhe śucaṃ dadhāti bharannagnim purīṣyam mā pādyāyuṣaḥ pureti
bharannagnim paśavyaṃ mo asmātkarmaṇaḥ purā pādītyetat tad enamaśvena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 8.2 vṛṣāgniṃ vṛṣaṇam bharanniti vṛṣā vā agnir vṛṣā rāsabhaḥ sa vṛṣā vṛṣāṇam bharaty apāṃ garbhaṃ samudriyamity apāṃ hyeṣa garbhaḥ samudriyas tadenaṃ rāsabhena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 14.2 agnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvadbharāma ity agnim paśavyamagnivadbharāma ityetat tadenam anaddhāpuruṣeṇa saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 14.2 agnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvadbharāma ity
agnim paśavyamagnivadbharāma ityetat tadenam anaddhāpuruṣeṇa saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 16.2 oṣadhayaḥ
pratimodadhvamagnimetaṃ śivamāyantamabhyatra yuṣmā ityetaddhaitasmādāyata oṣadhayo bibhyati yadvai no 'yaṃ na hiṃsyāditi tābhya evainametacchamayati pratyenam modadhvaṃ śivo vo 'bhyaiti na vo hiṃsiṣyatīti vyasyanviśvā anirā amīvā niṣīdanno apa durmatiṃ jahīti vyasyanviśvā anirāścāmīvāśca niṣīdanno 'pa sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ jahītyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 18.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametad upāvaharati taṃ dakṣiṇata udañcamupāvaharati tasyokto bandhur uddhatamavokṣitam bhavati yatrainamupāvaharatyuddhate vā avokṣite
'gnim ādadhati sikatā upakīrṇā bhavanti tāsāmupari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe
sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe
bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 3.2 imāṃstallokānkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karotyetā devatā
agniṃ vāyumādityametā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyebhyastallokebhya etāndevānnirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛto hyete devā ityadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 6.2 vaiśvānaraṃ vā
etamagniṃ janayiṣyanbhavati tametatpurastāddīkṣaṇīyāyāṃ reto bhūtaṃ siñcati yādṛgvai yonau retaḥ sicyate tādṛgjāyate tadyadetamatra vaiśvānaraṃ reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tasmādeṣo 'mutra vaiśvānaro jāyate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 15.2 ākūtimagniṃ prayujaṃ svāhety ākūtād vā etadagre karma samabhavat tad evaitad etasmai karmaṇe prayuṅkte //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā
agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko
'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 9.2 eṣā ha nābhiḥ pṛthivyai yatraiṣa etat samidhyate rāyaspoṣāya bṛhate havāmaha iti rayyai ca poṣāya ca bṛhate havāmaha ity etad irammadam itīrayā hyeṣa matto bṛhad uktham iti bṛhaduktho hyeṣa yajatram iti yajñiyam ity etaj jetāram
agnim pṛtanāsu sāsahimiti jetā hyagniḥ pṛtanā u sāsahiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 15.2 ud eṣām bāhū atiram ud varco atho balam kṣiṇomi brahmaṇāmitrānunnayāmi svāṁ ahamiti yathaiva kṣiṇuyād amitrān unnayet svān evametad āhobhe tv evaite ādadhyād ayaṃ vā agnirbrahma ca kṣatraṃ
cemamevaitadagnimetābhyāmubhābhyāṃ saminddhe brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 3.2 asau vā āditya eṣa rukmo no haitam
agnim manuṣyo manuṣyarūpeṇa yantum arhaty etenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 6.1 yad v eva viṣṇukramavātsapre bhavataḥ viṣṇukramair vai prajāpatir imaṃ lokam asṛjata
vātsapreṇāgnim /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 10.2 na ha vā asyāputratāyai kā cana śaṅkā bhavati ya evam etau mithunāv ātmānaṃ
cāgniṃ ca veda /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 1.3 so 'yaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir
akāmayatāgniṃ sarvān kāmān ātmānam abhisaṃcinvīyeti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 2.1 tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ ekaśatadhātmānaṃ
vidhāyāgniṃ sarvān kāmān ātmānam abhisaṃcinute /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 3, 8.7 sa yadaivaṃvid asmāl lokāt praiti
vācaivāgnim apyeti cakṣuṣādityam manasā candraṃ śrotreṇa diśaḥ prāṇena vāyuṃ /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 4, 5.10 sa yo haitam evam
agnim arkam puruṣam upāste 'yam aham agnir arko 'smīti vidyayā haivāsyaiṣa ātmann agnir arkaś cito bhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 12.2 te devā etam
agnim prajāpatiṃ saṃskṛtyāthāsmā etat saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ samaskurvan ya eṣa mahāvratīyo grahaḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 19.3 pakvasya pakteti ha smāha bhāradvājo
'gnim amunā hi pakvam ayam pacatīti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 29.1 sa yad
agniṃ ceṣyamāṇo dīkṣate yathaiva tat prajāpatir eṣu triṣu lokeṣūkhāyāṃ yonau reto bhūtam ātmānam asiñcad evam evaiṣa etad ātmānam ukhāyāṃ yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcati chandomayaṃ stomamayam prāṇamayaṃ devatāmayam /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 11.1 sa yad
agniṃ cinute etam eva tad antakam mṛtyuṃ saṃvatsaram prajāpatim agnim āpnoti yaṃ devā āpnuvann etam upadhatte yathaivainam ado devā upādadhata //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 11.1 sa yad agniṃ cinute etam eva tad antakam mṛtyuṃ saṃvatsaram prajāpatim
agnim āpnoti yaṃ devā āpnuvann etam upadhatte yathaivainam ado devā upādadhata //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 4, 4.3 te ya etam evam
agniṃ saṃvatsareṇa sampannaṃ viduḥ sahasratamīṃ hāsya te kalāṃ viduḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 4, 4.5 atha ya evaivaṃ veda yo vaitat karma kurute sa haivaitaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prājāpatyam
agnim āpnoti yam prajāpatir āpnot /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 1, 5.6 tad yat puṣkaraparṇam
upadhāyāgniṃ cinoty etasminn evaitad amṛta ṛṅmayaṃ yajurmayaṃ sāmamayam ātmānaṃ saṃskurute /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.12 tad yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāny
agnim indhate teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 1.2 taṃ hovāca suśravāḥ kauṣyo gautama yad
agnim acaiṣīḥ prāñcam enam acaiṣīḥ pratyañcam enam acaiṣīr nyañcam enam acaiṣīr uttānam enam acaiṣīḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 11.8 sa yo haitam evam
agniṃ vaiśvānaram puruṣavidhaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ pratiṣṭhitaṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam āyur eti /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ karoti sa
tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā devebhya iti devebhya evainaṃ svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo 'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ karoti sa tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram
ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā devebhya iti devebhya evainaṃ svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo 'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 3.0 kṛṣṇagrīvamāgneyaṃ rarāṭe purastāt
pūrvāgnimeva taṃ kurute tasmādrājñaḥ pūrvāgnirbhāvukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 8.0 tasya prātaḥsavanam
agniṃ tam manye yo vasuriti hotā pāṅktam ājyaṃ śastvaikāhikam upasaṃśaṃsati bārhataṃ ca praugam mādhuchandasaṃ ca tricaśa ubhe saṃśaṃsati yaśca bārhate prauge kāmo ya u ca mādhuchandase tayorubhayoḥ kāmayor āptyai kᄆptam prātaḥsavanam //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 17.2 yad vai yajamāno
'gniṃ cinute 'muṣmai tal lokāya yajñenātmānaṃ saṃskurute /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 8.1 atha gṛheṣv
agniṃ samādhāya vāraṇān paridhīn paridhāya vāraṇena sruveṇāgnaya āyuṣmata āhutiṃ juhoti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 1, 2.1 abhisamāvartsyamāno yatrāntyāṃ samidham abhyādadhyāt tam
agnim indhīta //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 17, 8.0 sāyaṃ prātar vaivāhyam
agniṃ paricareyātām agnaye svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.4 aryamaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā
agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devo aryamā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.5 varuṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā
agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devo varuṇaḥ preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.6 pūṣaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā
agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devaḥ pūṣā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 10, 8.0 sa eteṣāṃ vedānām ekaṃ dvau trīn sarvān vādhīte ya evaṃ
hutvāgnim upatiṣṭhate //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 4, 2.2 mā no hiṃsī sthaviraṃ mā kumāraṃ śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpada iti gṛhyam
agniṃ bāhyata upasamādhāya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 7, 3.2 asyopasadye mā riṣāmāyaṃ śraiṣṭhye dadhātu na iti gṛhyam
agnim upasthāya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 15, 3.0 gṛhyam
agniṃ bāhyata upasamādhāya lājān akṣatasaktūṃś ca sarpiṣā saṃninīya juhoti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 1, 7.0 upalipta uddhatāvokṣite laukikam
agnim āhṛtyopāvarohety upāvarohaṇam //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 2, 4.0 agniṃ naro dīdhitibhiraraṇyor ityetat pañcaviṃśatyṛcam upasaṃśaṃsati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 3, 2.0 ya ekadhanam abhidhyāyāt paurṇamāsyāṃ vāmāvāsyāyāṃ vā śuddhapakṣe vā puṇye nakṣatra eteṣām ekasmin
parvaṇyagnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānvācya sruveṇājyāhutīr juhoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 2.0 navais tṛṇair agāraṃ
saṃstīryāgnim upasamādhāyodakumbhaṃ sapātram upanidhāyāhatena vāsasā saṃpracchannaḥ pitā śete //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 8, 1.0 atha yadi mahajjigamiṣet trirātraṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ sarvauṣadhasya manthaṃ dadhimadhubhyām
upamanthyāgnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyottarato 'gneḥ kaṃse manthaṃ kṛtvā hutvā homān manthe saṃpātaṃ ānayet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 1, 2.0 tasminn etā devatā āveśayad vācy
agniṃ prāṇe vāyuṃ apāne vidyuta udāne parjanyaṃ cakṣuṣy ādityaṃ manasi candramasaṃ śrotre diśaḥ śarīre pṛthivīṃ retasy apo bala indraṃ manyāv īśānaṃ mūrdhany ākāśaṃ ātmani brahma //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 3.0 sa yady eteṣāṃ kiṃcit paśyet pāṇḍuradarśanāṃ kālīṃ strīṃ muktakeśāṃ muṇḍāṃ tailābhyaṅgaṃ kausumbhaparidhānaṃ gītāny uṣṭrārohaṇaṃ dakṣiṇāśāgamanādīni vīkṣyopoṣya pāyasaṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarūpavatsāyā goḥ payasi na tv eva tu kṛṣṇāyā
agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācya sruveṇājyāhutīr juhoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 2.0 bhūtikāmaḥ puṣpeṇa trirātropoṣito jīvato hastino dantān mātrām
uddhṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyottarato 'gneḥ kaṃse maṇiṃ kṛtvā hutvā homān maṇau saṃpātam ānayet //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 35, 1.1 hvayāmy
agnim prathamaṃ svastaye hvayāmi mitrāvaruṇāv ihāvase /
ṚV, 1, 36, 1.2 agniṃ sūktebhir vacobhir īmahe yaṃ sīm id anya īḍate //
ṚV, 1, 36, 2.1 janāso
agniṃ dadhire sahovṛdhaṃ haviṣmanto vidhema te /
ṚV, 1, 36, 7.2 hotrābhir
agnim manuṣaḥ sam indhate titirvāṃso ati sridhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 58, 7.2 agniṃ viśveṣām aratiṃ vasūnāṃ saparyāmi prayasā yāmi ratnam //
ṚV, 1, 71, 7.1 agniṃ viśvā abhi pṛkṣaḥ sacante samudraṃ na sravataḥ sapta yahvīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 72, 4.2 vidan marto nemadhitā cikitvān
agnim pade parame tasthivāṃsam //
ṚV, 1, 84, 18.1 ko
agnim īṭṭe haviṣā ghṛtena srucā yajātā ṛtubhir dhruvebhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 96, 1.2 āpaś ca mitraṃ dhiṣaṇā ca sādhan devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 2.2 vivasvatā cakṣasā dyām apaś ca devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 3.2 ūrjaḥ putram bharataṃ sṛpradānuṃ devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 4.2 viśāṃ gopā janitā rodasyor devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 5.2 dyāvākṣāmā rukmo antar vi bhāti devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 6.2 amṛtatvaṃ rakṣamāṇāsa enaṃ devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 7.2 sataś ca gopām bhavataś ca bhūrer devā
agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 106, 1.1 indram mitraṃ varuṇam
agnim ūtaye mārutaṃ śardho aditiṃ havāmahe /
ṚV, 1, 112, 1.1 īᄆe dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvacittaye
'gniṃ gharmaṃ surucaṃ yāmann iṣṭaye /
ṚV, 1, 113, 9.1 uṣo yad
agniṃ samidhe cakartha vi yad āvaś cakṣasā sūryasya /
ṚV, 1, 116, 8.1 himenāgniṃ ghraṃsam avārayethām pitumatīm ūrjam asmā adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 127, 1.1 agniṃ hotāram manye dāsvantaṃ vasuṃ sūnuṃ sahaso jātavedasaṃ vipraṃ na jātavedasam /
ṚV, 1, 128, 8.1 agniṃ hotāram īᄆate vasudhitim priyaṃ cetiṣṭham aratiṃ ny erire havyavāhaṃ ny erire /
ṚV, 1, 139, 1.1 astu śrauṣaṭ puro
agnīṃ dhiyā dadha ā nu tacchardho divyaṃ vṛṇīmaha indravāyū vṛṇīmahe /
ṚV, 1, 143, 4.2 agniṃ taṃ gīrbhir hinuhi sva ā dame ya eko vasvo varuṇo na rājati //
ṚV, 1, 143, 7.1 ghṛtapratīkaṃ va ṛtasya dhūrṣadam
agnim mitraṃ na samidhāna ṛñjate /
ṚV, 1, 146, 1.1 trimūrdhānaṃ saptaraśmiṃ gṛṇīṣe 'nūnam
agnim pitror upasthe /
ṚV, 1, 157, 5.2 yuvam
agniṃ ca vṛṣaṇāv apaś ca vanaspatīṃr aśvināv airayethām //
ṚV, 1, 161, 3.1 agniṃ dūtam prati yad abravītanāśvaḥ kartvo ratha uteha kartvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 46.1 indram mitraṃ varuṇam
agnim āhur atho divyaḥ sa suparṇo garutmān /
ṚV, 1, 164, 46.2 ekaṃ sad viprā bahudhā vadanty
agniṃ yamam mātariśvānam āhuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 174, 3.2 rakṣo
agnim aśuṣaṃ tūrvayāṇaṃ siṃho na dame apāṃsi vastoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 181, 9.1 yuvām pūṣevāśvinā purandhir
agnim uṣāṃ na jarate haviṣmān /
ṚV, 1, 186, 3.1 preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ gṛṇīṣe
'gniṃ śastibhis turvaṇiḥ sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 2, 1.1 yajñena vardhata jātavedasam
agniṃ yajadhvaṃ haviṣā tanā girā /
ṚV, 2, 2, 3.2 ratham iva vedyaṃ śukraśociṣam
agnim mitraṃ na kṣitiṣu praśaṃsyam //
ṚV, 2, 4, 1.1 huve vaḥ sudyotmānaṃ suvṛktiṃ viśām
agnim atithiṃ suprayasam /
ṚV, 2, 4, 3.1 agniṃ devāso mānuṣīṣu vikṣu priyaṃ dhuḥ kṣeṣyanto na mitram /
ṚV, 2, 10, 4.1 jigharmy
agniṃ haviṣā ghṛtena pratikṣiyantam bhuvanāni viśvā /
ṚV, 2, 10, 6.2 anūnam
agniṃ juhvā vacasyā madhupṛcaṃ dhanasā johavīmi //
ṚV, 2, 12, 3.2 yo aśmanor antar
agniṃ jajāna saṃvṛk samatsu sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 24, 7.2 te bāhubhyāṃ dhamitam
agnim aśmani nakiḥ ṣo asty araṇo jahur hi tam //
ṚV, 2, 25, 1.1 indhāno
agniṃ vanavad vanuṣyataḥ kṛtabrahmā śūśuvad rātahavya it /
ṚV, 3, 1, 2.1 prāñcaṃ yajñaṃ cakṛma vardhatāṃ gīḥ samidbhir
agniṃ namasā duvasyan /
ṚV, 3, 1, 3.2 avindann u darśatam apsv antar devāso
agnim apasi svasṝṇām //
ṚV, 3, 1, 4.2 śiśuṃ na jātam abhy ārur aśvā devāso
agniṃ janiman vapuṣyan //
ṚV, 3, 1, 11.1 urau mahāṁ anibādhe vavardhāpo
agniṃ yaśasaḥ saṃ hi pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 14.1 bṛhanta id bhānavo bhāṛjīkam
agniṃ sacanta vidyuto na śukrāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 3.1 kratvā dakṣasya taruṣo vidharmaṇi devāso
agniṃ janayanta cittibhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 4.2 rātim bhṛgūṇām uśijaṃ kavikratum
agniṃ rājantaṃ divyena śociṣā //
ṚV, 3, 2, 5.1 agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janā vājaśravasam iha vṛktabarhiṣaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 13.2 taṃ citrayāmaṃ harikeśam īmahe sudītim
agniṃ suvitāya navyase //
ṚV, 3, 2, 14.2 agnim mūrdhānaṃ divo apratiṣkutaṃ tam īmahe namasā vājinam bṛhat //
ṚV, 3, 3, 3.1 ketuṃ yajñānāṃ vidathasya sādhanaṃ viprāso
agnim mahayanta cittibhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 3, 5.1 candram
agniṃ candrarathaṃ harivrataṃ vaiśvānaram apsuṣadaṃ svarvidam /
ṚV, 3, 9, 9.1 trīṇi śatā trī sahasrāṇy
agniṃ triṃśac ca devā nava cāsaparyan /
ṚV, 3, 17, 4.1 agniṃ sudītiṃ sudṛśaṃ gṛṇanto namasyāmas tveḍyaṃ jātavedaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 19, 1.1 agniṃ hotāram pra vṛṇe miyedhe gṛtsaṃ kaviṃ viśvavidam amūram /
ṚV, 3, 20, 1.1 agnim uṣasam aśvinā dadhikrāṃ vyuṣṭiṣu havate vahnir ukthaiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 20, 5.1 dadhikrām
agnim uṣasaṃ ca devīm bṛhaspatiṃ savitāraṃ ca devam /
ṚV, 3, 23, 2.1 amanthiṣṭām bhāratā revad
agniṃ devaśravā devavātaḥ sudakṣam /
ṚV, 3, 23, 3.2 agniṃ stuhi daivavātaṃ devaśravo yo janānām asad vaśī //
ṚV, 3, 26, 1.1 vaiśvānaram
manasāgniṃ nicāyyā haviṣmanto anuṣatyaṃ svarvidam /
ṚV, 3, 26, 2.1 taṃ śubhram
agnim avase havāmahe vaiśvānaram mātariśvānam ukthyam /
ṚV, 3, 29, 5.2 yajñasya ketum prathamam purastād
agniṃ naro janayatā suśevam //
ṚV, 3, 29, 15.2 dyumnavad brahma kuśikāsa erira eka eko dame
agniṃ sam īdhire //
ṚV, 3, 31, 15.2 indro nṛbhir ajanad dīdyānaḥ sākaṃ sūryam uṣasaṃ gātum
agnim //
ṚV, 4, 1, 19.1 acchā voceya śuśucānam
agniṃ hotāraṃ viśvabharasaṃ yajiṣṭham /
ṚV, 4, 2, 17.2 śucanto
agniṃ vavṛdhanta indram ūrvaṃ gavyam pariṣadanto agman //
ṚV, 4, 2, 19.2 anūnam
agnim purudhā suścandraṃ devasya marmṛjataś cāru cakṣuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 3, 1.2 agnim purā tanayitnor acittāddhiraṇyarūpam avase kṛṇudhvam //
ṚV, 4, 6, 8.1 dvir yam pañca jījanan saṃvasānāḥ svasāro
agnim mānuṣīṣu vikṣu /
ṚV, 4, 6, 11.2 hotāram
agnim manuṣo ni ṣedur namasyanta uśijaḥ śaṃsam āyoḥ //
ṚV, 4, 39, 2.2 yam pūrubhyo dīdivāṃsaṃ
nāgniṃ dadathur mitrāvaruṇā taturim //
ṚV, 4, 39, 4.2 svastaye varuṇam mitram
agniṃ havāmaha indraṃ vajrabāhum //
ṚV, 4, 58, 8.1 abhi pravanta samaneva yoṣāḥ kalyāṇyaḥ smayamānāso
agnim /
ṚV, 5, 1, 4.1 agnim acchā devayatām manāṃsi cakṣūṃṣīva sūrye saṃ caranti /
ṚV, 5, 1, 7.1 pra ṇu tyaṃ vipram adhvareṣu sādhum
agniṃ hotāram īḍate namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 2, 12.2 itīmam
agnim amṛtā avocan barhiṣmate manave śarma yaṃsad dhaviṣmate manave śarma yaṃsat //
ṚV, 5, 3, 4.2 hotāram
agnim manuṣo ni ṣedur daśasyanta uśijaḥ śaṃsam āyoḥ //
ṚV, 5, 4, 3.1 viśāṃ kaviṃ viśpatim mānuṣīṇāṃ śucim pāvakaṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭham
agnim /
ṚV, 5, 6, 1.1 agniṃ tam manye yo vasur astaṃ yaṃ yanti dhenavaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 11, 2.1 yajñasya ketum prathamam purohitam
agniṃ naras triṣadhasthe sam īdhire /
ṚV, 5, 11, 4.1 agnir no yajñam upa vetu
sādhuyāgniṃ naro vi bharante gṛhe gṛhe /
ṚV, 5, 11, 4.2 agnir dūto abhavaddhavyavāhano
'gniṃ vṛṇānā vṛṇate kavikratum //
ṚV, 5, 43, 7.2 pitur na putra upasi preṣṭha ā gharmo
agnim ṛtayann asādi //
ṚV, 5, 60, 1.1 īᄆe
agniṃ svavasaṃ namobhir iha prasatto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 5, 85, 2.2 hṛtsu kratuṃ varuṇo apsv
agniṃ divi sūryam adadhāt somam adrau //
ṚV, 6, 1, 3.2 ruśantam
agniṃ darśatam bṛhantaṃ vapāvantaṃ viśvahā dīdivāṃsam //
ṚV, 6, 1, 8.2 pretīṣaṇim iṣayantam pāvakaṃ rājantam
agniṃ yajataṃ rayīṇām //
ṚV, 6, 7, 1.1 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā vaiśvānaram ṛta ā jātam
agnim /
ṚV, 6, 8, 4.2 ā dūto
agnim abharad vivasvato vaiśvānaram mātariśvā parāvataḥ //
ṚV, 6, 10, 1.1 puro vo mandraṃ divyaṃ suvṛktim prayati yajñe
agnim adhvare dadhidhvam /
ṚV, 6, 15, 4.1 dyutānaṃ vo atithiṃ svarṇaram
agniṃ hotāram manuṣaḥ svadhvaram /
ṚV, 6, 15, 6.1 agnim agniṃ vaḥ samidhā duvasyata priyaṃ priyaṃ vo atithiṃ gṛṇīṣaṇi /
ṚV, 6, 15, 6.1 agnim
agniṃ vaḥ samidhā duvasyata priyaṃ priyaṃ vo atithiṃ gṛṇīṣaṇi /
ṚV, 6, 15, 7.1 samiddham
agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇe śucim pāvakam puro adhvare dhruvam /
ṚV, 6, 21, 9.2 pra pūṣaṇaṃ viṣṇum
agnim purandhiṃ savitāram oṣadhīḥ parvatāṃś ca //
ṚV, 6, 49, 2.2 divaḥ śiśuṃ sahasaḥ sūnum
agniṃ yajñasya ketum aruṣaṃ yajadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 50, 1.1 huve vo devīm aditiṃ namobhir mṛᄆīkāya varuṇam mitram
agnim /
ṚV, 7, 1, 1.1 agniṃ naro dīdhitibhir araṇyor hastacyutī janayanta praśastam /
ṚV, 7, 1, 2.1 tam
agnim aste vasavo ny ṛṇvan supraticakṣam avase kutaś cit /
ṚV, 7, 2, 3.2 manuṣvad
agnim manunā samiddhaṃ sam adhvarāya sadam in mahema //
ṚV, 7, 3, 1.1 agniṃ vo devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā yajiṣṭhaṃ dūtam adhvare kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 7, 3, 5.1 tam id doṣā tam uṣasi yaviṣṭham
agnim atyaṃ na marjayanta naraḥ /
ṚV, 7, 6, 4.2 tam īśānaṃ vasvo
agniṃ gṛṇīṣe 'nānataṃ damayantam pṛtanyūn //
ṚV, 7, 7, 1.1 pra vo devaṃ cit sahasānam
agnim aśvaṃ na vājinaṃ hiṣe namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 10, 3.1 acchā giro matayo devayantīr
agniṃ yanti draviṇam bhikṣamāṇāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 10, 5.1 mandraṃ hotāram uśijo yaviṣṭham
agniṃ viśa īᄆate adhvareṣu /
ṚV, 7, 16, 3.2 ud dhūmāso aruṣāso divispṛśaḥ sam
agnim indhate naraḥ //
ṚV, 7, 39, 5.1 āgne giro diva ā pṛthivyā mitraṃ vaha varuṇam indram
agnim /
ṚV, 7, 41, 1.1 prātar
agnim prātar indraṃ havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā /
ṚV, 7, 42, 6.1 evāgniṃ sahasyaṃ vasiṣṭho rāyaskāmo viśvapsnyasya staut /
ṚV, 7, 44, 1.1 dadhikrāṃ vaḥ prathamam aśvinoṣasam
agniṃ samiddham bhagam ūtaye huve /
ṚV, 7, 44, 3.1 dadhikrāvāṇam bubudhāno
agnim upa bruva uṣasaṃ sūryaṃ gām /
ṚV, 7, 78, 3.2 ajījanan sūryaṃ yajñam
agnim apācīnaṃ tamo agād ajuṣṭam //
ṚV, 7, 80, 2.2 agra eti yuvatir ahrayāṇā prācikitat sūryaṃ yajñam
agnim //
ṚV, 7, 99, 4.1 uruṃ yajñāya cakrathur u lokaṃ janayantā sūryam uṣāsam
agnim /
ṚV, 8, 19, 2.1 vibhūtarātiṃ vipra citraśociṣam
agnim īᄆiṣva yanturam /
ṚV, 8, 39, 8.2 tam āganma tripastyam mandhātur dasyuhantamam
agniṃ yajñeṣu pūrvyaṃ nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 48, 6.1 agniṃ na mā mathitaṃ saṃ didīpaḥ pra cakṣaya kṛṇuhi vasyaso naḥ /
ṚV, 8, 71, 12.2 agniṃ dhīṣu prathamam agnim arvaty agniṃ kṣaitrāya sādhase //
ṚV, 8, 71, 12.2 agniṃ dhīṣu prathamam
agnim arvaty agniṃ kṣaitrāya sādhase //
ṚV, 8, 71, 12.2 agniṃ dhīṣu prathamam agnim arvaty
agniṃ kṣaitrāya sādhase //
ṚV, 10, 1, 5.2 pratyardhiṃ devasya devasya mahnā śriyā tv
agnim atithiṃ janānām //
ṚV, 10, 6, 5.1 tam usrām indraṃ na rejamānam
agniṃ gīrbhir namobhir ā kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 10, 7, 3.1 agnim manye pitaram agnim āpim agnim bhrātaraṃ sadam it sakhāyam /
ṚV, 10, 7, 3.1 agnim manye pitaram
agnim āpim agnim bhrātaraṃ sadam it sakhāyam /
ṚV, 10, 7, 3.1 agnim manye pitaram agnim āpim
agnim bhrātaraṃ sadam it sakhāyam /
ṚV, 10, 7, 5.2 bāhubhyām
agnim āyavo 'jananta vikṣu hotāraṃ ny asādayanta //
ṚV, 10, 11, 3.2 yad īm uśantam uśatām anu kratum
agniṃ hotāraṃ vidathāya jījanan //
ṚV, 10, 11, 4.2 yadī viśo vṛṇate dasmam āryā
agniṃ hotāram adha dhīr ajāyata //
ṚV, 10, 16, 9.1 kravyādam
agnim pra hiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 35, 3.2 uṣā ucchanty apa bādhatām aghaṃ svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 4.2 āre manyuṃ durvidatrasya dhīmahi svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 5.2 bhadrā no adya śravase vy ucchata svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 6.2 ā yukṣātām aśvinā tūtujiṃ rathaṃ svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 7.2 rāyo janitrīṃ dhiṣaṇām upa bruve svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 8.2 viśvā id usrā spaḍ ud eti sūryaḥ svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 9.2 ādityānāṃ śarmaṇi sthā bhuraṇyasi svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 10.2 indram mitraṃ varuṇaṃ sātaye bhagaṃ svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 11.2 bṛhaspatim pūṣaṇam aśvinā bhagaṃ svasty
agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 45, 6.2 vīḍuṃ cid adrim abhinat parāyañ janā yad
agnim ayajanta pañca //
ṚV, 10, 46, 9.1 dyāvā yam
agnim pṛthivī janiṣṭām āpas tvaṣṭā bhṛgavo yaṃ sahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 52, 6.1 trīṇi śatā trī sahasrāṇy
agniṃ triṃśac ca devā nava cāsaparyan /
ṚV, 10, 61, 9.1 makṣū na vahniḥ prajāyā upabdir
agniṃ na nagna upa sīdad ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 61, 16.2 sa kakṣīvantaṃ rejayat so
agniṃ nemiṃ na cakram arvato raghudru //
ṚV, 10, 63, 9.2 agnim mitraṃ varuṇaṃ sātaye bhagaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī marutaḥ svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 64, 3.1 narā vā śaṃsam pūṣaṇam agohyam
agniṃ deveddham abhy arcase girā /
ṚV, 10, 64, 8.1 triḥ sapta sasrā nadyo mahīr apo vanaspatīn parvatāṁ
agnim ūtaye /
ṚV, 10, 68, 9.1 soṣām avindat sa svaḥ so
agniṃ so arkeṇa vi babādhe tamāṃsi /
ṚV, 10, 80, 5.1 agnim ukthair ṛṣayo vi hvayante 'gniṃ naro yāmani bādhitāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 80, 5.1 agnim ukthair ṛṣayo vi hvayante
'gniṃ naro yāmani bādhitāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 80, 5.2 agniṃ vayo antarikṣe patanto 'gniḥ sahasrā pari yāti gonām //
ṚV, 10, 80, 7.1 agnaye brahma ṛbhavas tatakṣur
agnim mahām avocāmā suvṛktim /
ṚV, 10, 88, 3.1 devebhir nv iṣito yajñiyebhir
agniṃ stoṣāṇy ajaram bṛhantam /
ṚV, 10, 88, 8.1 sūktavākam prathamam ād id
agnim ād iddhavir ajanayanta devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 88, 9.1 yaṃ devāso
'janayantāgniṃ yasminn ājuhavur bhuvanāni viśvā /
ṚV, 10, 88, 12.1 viśvasmā
agnim bhuvanāya devā vaiśvānaraṃ ketum ahnām akṛṇvan /
ṚV, 10, 88, 14.1 vaiśvānaraṃ viśvahā dīdivāṃsam mantrair
agniṃ kavim acchā vadāmaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 6.1 tam oṣadhīr dadhire garbham ṛtviyaṃ tam āpo
agniṃ janayanta mātaraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 8.1 medhākāraṃ vidathasya prasādhanam
agniṃ hotāram paribhūtamam matim /
ṚV, 10, 92, 2.1 imam añjaspām ubhaye akṛṇvata dharmāṇam
agniṃ vidathasya sādhanam /
ṚV, 10, 101, 1.1 ud budhyadhvaṃ samanasaḥ sakhāyaḥ sam
agnim indhvam bahavaḥ sanīḍāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 101, 1.2 dadhikrām
agnim uṣasaṃ ca devīm indrāvato 'vase ni hvaye vaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 121, 7.1 āpo ha yad bṛhatīr viśvam āyan garbhaṃ dadhānā janayantīr
agnim /
ṚV, 10, 122, 4.2 śṛṇvantam
agniṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭham ukṣaṇam pṛṇantaṃ devam pṛṇate suvīryam //
ṚV, 10, 140, 6.1 ṛtāvānam mahiṣaṃ viśvadarśatam
agniṃ sumnāya dadhire puro janāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 150, 4.1 agnir devo devānām abhavat purohito
'gnim manuṣyā ṛṣayaḥ sam īdhire /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 3.2 prajāṃ me yaccha dvipadaṃ catuṣpadam
agnim ahiṃsantam aṅgirasvat /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam
agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 41.1 śvāvidhaḥ śalyakāni triśvetāni saptarātropoṣitaḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ khādirābhiḥ samidhābhir
agnim etena mantreṇāṣṭaśatasampātaṃ kṛtvā madhughṛtābhyām abhijuhuyāt //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 18.1 taddhyanutiṣṭhan yugapat sampādayatyarthadvayam ārogyam indriyavijayaṃ ceti tat sadvṛttam akhilenopadekṣyāmo 'gniveśa tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryānarcayet
agnimupacaret oṣadhīḥ praśastā dhārayet dvau kālāvupaspṛśet malāyaneṣvabhīkṣṇaṃ pādayośca vaimalyamādadhyāt triḥ pakṣasya keśaśmaśrulomanakhān saṃhārayet nityam anupahatavāsāḥ sumanāḥ sugandhiḥ syāt sādhuveśaḥ prasiddhakeśaḥ mūrdhaśrotraghrāṇapādatailanityaḥ dhūmapaḥ pūrvābhibhāṣī sumukhaḥ durgeṣvabhyupapattā hotā yaṣṭā dātā catuṣpathānāṃ namaskartā balīnāmupahartā atithīnāṃ pūjakaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadaḥ kāle hitamitamadhurārthavādī vaśyātmā dharmātmā hetāvīrṣyuḥ phale nerṣyuḥ niścintaḥ nirbhīkaḥ hrīmān dhīmān mahotsāhaḥ dakṣaḥ kṣamāvān dhārmikaḥ āstikaḥ vinayabuddhividyābhijanavayovṛddhasiddhācāryāṇām upāsitā chattrī daṇḍī maulī sopānatko yugamātradṛgvicaret maṅgalācāraśīlaḥ kucelāsthikaṇṭakāmedhyakeśatuṣotkarabhasmakapālasnānabalibhūmīnāṃ parihartā prāk śramād vyāyāmavarjī syāt sarvaprāṇiṣu bandhubhūtaḥ syāt kruddhānām anunetā bhītānām āśvāsayitā dīnānām abhyupapattā satyasaṃdhaḥ sāmapradhānaḥ paraparuṣavacanasahiṣṇuḥ amarṣaghnaḥ praśamaguṇadarśī rāgadveṣahetūnāṃ hantā ca //
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe 'pi pāpī syāt nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto
'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 8, 28.1 nāśuciruttamājyākṣatatilakuśasarṣapairagniṃ juhuyād ātmānam āśīrbhir āśāsānaḥ agnirme nāpagaccheccharīrādvāyurme prāṇānādadhātu viṣṇurme balamādadhātu indro me vīryaṃ śivā māṃ praviśantvāpa āpohiṣṭhetyapaḥ spṛśet dviḥ parimṛjyoṣṭhau pādau cābhyukṣya mūrdhani khāni copaspṛśed adbhir ātmānaṃ hṛdayaṃ śiraśca //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ sthaulyaṃ mārdavam ālasyam atisvapnaṃ gauravamanannābhilāṣam agnerdaurbalyamāsyakaṇṭhayormāṃsābhivṛddhiṃ śvāsakāsapratiśyāyālasakaśītajvarānāhāsyamādhuryavamathusaṃjñāsvarapraṇāśagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāślīpadagalaśophabastidhamanīgalopalepākṣyāmayābhiṣyandān ityevaṃprabhṛtīn kaphajān vikārānupajanayati amlo raso bhaktaṃ rocayati
agniṃ dīpayati dehaṃ bṛṃhayati ūrjayati mano bodhayati indriyāṇi dṛḍhīkaroti balaṃ vardhayati vātamanulomayati hṛdayaṃ tarpayati āsyamāsrāvayati bhuktamapakarṣayati kledayati jarayati prīṇayati laghuruṣṇaḥ snigdhaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.4 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ pittaṃ kopayati raktaṃ vardhayati tarṣayati mūrchayati tāpayati dārayati kuṣṇāti māṃsāni pragālayati kuṣṭhāni viṣaṃ vardhayati śophān sphoṭayati dantāṃścyāvayati puṃstvamupahanti indriyāṇyuparuṇaddhi valipalitakhālityamāpādayati api ca lohitapittāmlapittavīsarpavātaraktavicarcikendraluptaprabhṛtīn vikārān upajanayati kaṭuko raso vaktraṃ śodhayati
agniṃ dīpayati bhuktaṃ śoṣayati ghrāṇamāsrāvayati cakṣurvirecayati sphuṭīkarotīndriyāṇi alasakaśvayathūpacayodardābhiṣyandasnehasvedakledamalān upahanti rocayatyaśanaṃ kaṇḍūrvināśayati vraṇān avasādayati krimīn hinasti māṃsaṃ vilikhati śoṇitasaṃghātaṃ bhinatti bandhāṃśchinatti mārgān vivṛṇoti śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati laghuruṣṇo rūkṣaśca /
Ca, Nid., 1, 20.0 sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam ūṣmaṇā saha miśrībhūyād yam āhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi
pidhāyāgnim upahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 23.0 tadyadā prakupitam āmāśayād ūṣmāṇam upasṛjyādyamāhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāya dravatvād
agnim upahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayat kevalaṃ śarīram anuprapadyate tadā jvaram abhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 26.0 sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam ūṣmaṇā saha miśrībhūyādyam āhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi
pidhāyāgnimupahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayan kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 7, 15.3 tatra hiṃsārthinonmādyamāno
'gniṃ praviśati apsu nimajjati sthalācchvabhre vā patati śastrakaśākāṣṭhaloṣṭamuṣṭibhir hantyātmānam anyacca prāṇavadhārthamārabhate kiṃcit tam asādhyaṃ vidyāt sādhyau punar dvāvitarau //
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.1 tasya sādguṇyam upadekṣyāma uṣṇam aśnīyād uṣṇaṃ hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate bhuktaṃ
cāgnim audaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati vātam anulomayati śleṣmāṇaṃ ca parihrāsayati tasmāduṣṇam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.2 snigdhamaśnīyāt snigdhaṃ hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate bhuktaṃ cānudīrṇam
agnim udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati vātamanulomayati śarīramupacinoti dṛḍhīkarotīndriyāṇi balābhivṛddhim upajanayati varṇaprasādaṃ cābhinirvartayati tasmāt snigdhamaśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.4 api cāmapradoṣāhārauṣadhavibhramo 'tibalatvād
uparatakāyāgniṃ saha saivāturam abalam atipātayet /
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.3 taddhi teṣāṃ pītaṃ vātam anulomayati
agniṃ codaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati svalpamapi ca pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate tathā yuktam api caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam uṣṇena hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante śīte na copaśāmyantīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 9.1 evaṃvidham adhyayanārthinam upasthitam ārirādhayiṣum ācāryo 'nubhāṣeta udagayane śuklapakṣe praśaste 'hani tiṣyahastaśravaṇāśvayujāmanyatamena nakṣatreṇa yogamupagate bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte muṇḍaḥ kṛtopavāsaḥ snātaḥ kāṣāyavastrasaṃvītaḥ sagandhahastaḥ samidho
'gnimājyamupalepanam udakumbhān mālyadāmadīpahiraṇyahemarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumakṣaumaparidhīn kuśalājasarṣapākṣatāṃśca śuklāni sumanāṃsi grathitāgrathitāni medhyān bhakṣyān gandhāṃśca ghṛṣṭānādāyopatiṣṭhasveti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā
samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād
agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair
brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 40.1 athānumānamanumānaṃ nāma tarko yuktyapekṣaḥ
yathāgniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā śrotrādīni śabdādigrahaṇenety evamādi //
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.3 tatropaviṣṭaḥ pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhūkībhir vā samidbhir
agnim upasamādhāya kuśaiḥ paristīrya paridhibhiśca paridhāya lājaiḥ śuklābhiśca gandhavatībhiḥ sumanobhirupakiret /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.1 tataḥ putrakāmā
paścimato'gniṃ dakṣiṇato brāhmaṇam upaviśyānvālabheta saha bhartrā yatheṣṭaṃ putram āśāsānā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.5 tataḥ samāpte karmaṇi pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇapādamabhiharantī
pradakṣiṇamagnim anuparikrāmet saha bhartrā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham
alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 35.1 tataḥ pravṛtte navame māse puṇye'hani praśastanakṣatrayogamupagate praśaste bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte śāntiṃ hutvā gobrāhmaṇam
agnimudakaṃ cādau praveśya gobhyas tṛṇodakaṃ madhulājāṃśca pradāya brāhmaṇebhyo'kṣatān sumanaso nāndīmukhāni ca phalānīṣṭāni dattvodakapūrvam āsanasthebhyo 'bhivādya punarācamya svasti vācayet /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 105.2 agniṃ tathā tarpitaṃ khāṇḍave ca tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 28, 25.1 jvalantam
agniṃ tam amitratāpanaḥ samāstarat pattraratho nadībhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 28, 25.2 tataḥ pracakre vapur anyad alpaṃ praveṣṭukāmo
'gnim abhipraśāmya //
MBh, 1, 49, 28.4 tuṣṭāva rājānam anantakīrtim ṛtviksadasyāṃśca tathaiva
cāgnim //
MBh, 1, 75, 7.4 pātālam atha vā
cāgniṃ yadyeva devān gacchestvaṃ māṃ ca tyaktvā gṛhādhipa /
MBh, 3, 6, 19.2 saṃvardhayan stokam
ivāgnim ātmavān sa vai bhuṅkte pṛthivīm eka eva //
MBh, 3, 184, 3.1 kathaṃ
cāgniṃ juhuyāṃ pūjaye vā kasmin kāle kena dharmo na naśyet /
MBh, 4, 61, 24.1 tad bhīṣmavākyaṃ hitam īkṣya sarve
dhanaṃjayāgniṃ ca vivardhamānam /
MBh, 5, 26, 9.1 āsannam
agniṃ tu nidāghakāle gambhīrakakṣe gahane visṛjya /
MBh, 5, 47, 67.1 agniṃ samiddhaṃ śamayed bhujābhyāṃ candraṃ ca sūryaṃ ca nivārayeta /
MBh, 8, 29, 14.2 megho bhūtvā śaravarṣair
yathāgniṃ tathā pārthaṃ śamayiṣyāmi yuddhe //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Su, 45, 8.1 sa taṃ samāsādya hariṃ harīkṣaṇo
yugāntakālāgnim iva prajākṣaye /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 30.2 mahacca dagdhuṃ bhavakakṣajālaṃ
saṃdhukṣayālpāgnimivātmatejaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 22.1 tataḥ sa vātaṃ vyajanādivoṣṇe kāṣṭhāśritaṃ
nirmathanādivāgnim /
SaundĀ, 18, 29.1 nirvāpya
rāgāgnimudīrṇamadya diṣṭyā sukhaṃ svapsyasi vītadāhaḥ /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.6 anumānatastu yūkāpasarpaṇena śarīrasya vairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena mādhuryaṃ
tathāgniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayato doṣapramāṇam upacāraviśeṣeṇāyuṣaḥ kṣayaṃ riṣṭaiḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 18, 518.2 ājyāhutistimitanīrasadāruyonikuṇḍodarāhitam ivāhavanīyam
agnim //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.4 sarveṣu tadaindrajālikameva karma iti sādbhutaṃ paśyatsu rāgapallavitahṛdayena rājavāhanena pūrvasaṃketasamāgatām anekabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṅgīm avantisundarīṃ
vaivāhikamantratantranaipuṇyenāgniṃ sākṣīkṛtya saṃyojayāmāsa /
DKCar, 2, 5, 111.1 tvaṃ tu teṣāmadattaśrotro muktakaṇṭhaṃ ruditvā cirasya bāṣpakuṇṭhakaṇṭhaḥ
kāṣṭhānyāhṛtyāgniṃ saṃdhukṣya rājamandiradvāre citādhirohaṇāyopakramiṣyase //
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 36.2 mukhebhyo vāyum
agniṃ ca te 'sṛjañ jātamanyavaḥ //
HV, 12, 6.2 aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣam agnāv
agnim ivāhitam //
HV, 30, 21.2 agnim āhavanīyaṃ ca vedīṃ caiva kuśān sruvam //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 57.1 tatrāgnim ādhāya samitsamiddhaṃ svam eva mūrtyantaram aṣṭamūrtiḥ /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 3, 5, 3.1 pratipannām abhipretāvakāśavartinīṃ nāyakaḥ śrotriyāgārād
agnim ānāyya kuśān āstīrya yathāsmṛti hutvā ca triḥ parikramet /
KāSū, 3, 5, 6.2 tatastadanumatena prātiveśyābhavane niśi nāyakam ānāyya śrotriyāgārād
agnim iti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 25, 73.1 araṇījanitaṃ kāntodbhavaṃ vā agnihotrajaṃ vā tāmrapātre śarāve vā ānīya nirīkṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇaprakṣālanam ādyena kravyādā śivaparityāgo 'pi prathamena vahnes traikāraṇaṃ jaṭharabhrūmadhyād
āvāhyāgniṃ vaikāraṇamūrtāvāgneyena uddīpanamādyena puruṣeṇa saṃhitayā dhāraṇā dhenumudrāṃ turīyeṇāvaguṇṭhya jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā śarāvotthāpanaṃ kuṇḍopari nidhāya pradakṣiṇamāvartya turīyeṇātmasammukhāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ garbhanāḍyāṃ garbhādhānāntarīyeṇa kamalapradānamādyena vauṣaḍantena kuśārghyaṃ dattvā indhanapradānamādyena prajvālanaṃ garbhādhānaṃ ca sadyenādyena pūjanaṃ vāmena pūjanaṃ dvitīyena sīmantonnayanam aghoreṇa tṛtīyena pūjanam //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 8, 4.1 viṣṇuṃ ravīṇāmadhipaṃ vasūnām
agniṃ ca lokādhipatiścakāra /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 20.2 āsāreṇa tvam api śamayes tasya naidāgham
agniṃ sadbhāvārdraḥ phalati na cireṇopakāro mahatsu //
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 3, 6.1 mitramagniṃ surānvarṇān rudrānkālaṃ kaliṃ tathā /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ
sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatam ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt śiṣyam api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 2, 6.1 tato
'gniṃ triḥ pariṇīyāgnisākṣikaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāt kāmakrodhalobhamohamānāhaṃkārerṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyānṛtālasyāyaśasyāni hitvā nīcanakharomṇā śucinā kaṣāyavāsasā satyavratabrahmacaryābhivādanatatpareṇāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ madanumatasthānagamanaśayanāsanabhojanādhyayanapareṇa bhūtvā matpriyahiteṣu vartitavyam ato 'nyathā te vartamānasyādharmo bhavati aphalā ca vidyā na ca prākāśyaṃ prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair
agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Śār., 10, 23.1 atha bālaṃ kṣaumaparivṛtaṃ kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet pīlubadarīnimbaparūṣakaśākhābhiścainaṃ parivījayet mūrdhni cāsyāharahastailapicumavacārayet dhūpayeccainaṃ rakṣoghnair dhūpaiḥ rakṣoghnāni cāsya pāṇipādaśirogrīvāsvavasṛjet tilātasīsarṣapakaṇāṃścātra prakiret adhiṣṭhāne
cāgniṃ prajvālayet vraṇitopāsanīyaṃ cāvekṣeta //
Su, Cik., 8, 4.0 tatra bhagandarapiḍakopadrutam āturam apatarpaṇādivirecanāntenaikādaśavidhenopakrameṇopakrametāpakvapiḍakaṃ pakveṣu copasnigdhamavagāhasvinnaṃ śayyāyāṃ saṃniveśyārśasam iva yantrayitvā bhagandaraṃ samīkṣya parācīnamavācīnaṃ vā tataḥ praṇidhāyaiṣaṇīmunnamya sāśayam uddharecchastreṇāntarmukhe caivaṃ samyagyantraṃ praṇidhāya pravāhamāṇasya bhagandaramukhamāsādyaiṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet āsādya
vāgniṃ kṣāraṃ ceti etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣu //
Su, Cik., 10, 12.2 eṣauṣadhāyaskṛtirasādhyaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ pramehaṃ vā sādhayati sthūlamapakarṣati śopham upahanti sannam
agnim uddharati viśeṣeṇa copadiśyate rājayakṣmiṇāṃ varṣaśatāyuścānayā puruṣo bhavati /
Su, Cik., 24, 96.1 na prativātātapaṃ seveta na bhuktamātro
'gnim upāsīta notkaṭakālpakāṣṭhāsanamadhyāsīta na grīvāṃ viṣamaṃ dhārayet na viṣamakāyaḥ kriyāṃ bhajeta bhuñjīta vā na pratatamīkṣeta viśeṣājjyotirbhāskarasūkṣmacalabhrāntāni na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet na svapnajāgaraṇaśayanāsanasthānacaṅkramaṇayānavāhanapradhāvanalaṅghanaplavanaprataraṇahāsyabhāṣyavyavāyavyāyāmādīn ucitān apyatiseveta //
Su, Cik., 24, 101.1 dyūtamadyātisevāpratibhūtvasākṣitvasamāhvānagoṣṭhīvāditrāṇi na seveta srajaṃ chatropānahau kanakam atītavāsāṃsi na cānyair dhṛtāni dhārayet brāhmaṇam
agniṃ gāṃ ca nocchiṣṭaḥ spṛśet //
Su, Cik., 33, 5.1 athāturaṃ snigdhaṃ svinnamabhiṣyandibhir āhārair anavabaddhadoṣamavalokya śvo vamanaṃ pāyayitāsmīti
saṃbhojayettīkṣṇāgniṃ balavantaṃ bahudoṣaṃ mahāvyādhiparītaṃ vamanasātmyaṃ ca //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.2 tatra darvīkarāṇāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatām upaiti tena kārṣṇyaṃ pipīlikāparisarpaṇam iva cāṅge bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ kṛṣṇatā śopho granthayaścāṅge bhavanti tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena daṃśakledaḥ śirogauravaṃ svedaścakṣurgrahaṇaṃ ca caturthe koṣṭham anupraviśya kaphapradhānān doṣān dūṣayati tena tandrāprasekasandhiviśleṣā bhavanti pañcame 'sthīnyanupraviśati
prāṇamagniṃ ca dūṣayati tena parvabhedo hikkā dāhaśca bhavati ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśati grahaṇīṃ cātyarthaṃ dūṣayati tena gātrāṇāṃ gauravamatīsāro hṛtpīḍā mūrcchā ca bhavati saptame śukramanupraviśati vyānaṃ cātyarthaṃ kopayati kaphaṃ ca sūkṣmasrotobhyaḥ pracyāvayati tena śleṣmavartiprādurbhāvaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhabhaṅgaḥ sarvaceṣṭāvighāto lālāsvedayoratipravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaśca bhavati /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 593.1 ity uktvāhāryaiḥ śuṣkadāruparṇanicayair vṛkṣavivaram
āpūryāgnim ādīpayitum ārabdhaḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.1 gṛhasthaḥ sapatnīkaḥ pañcāgnibhis tretāgnibhirvā gṛhād vanāśramaṃ yāsyann āhitāgnir anāhitāgniś caupāsanam araṇyāmāropya gṛhe mathitvā śrāmaṇakīyavidhānenādhāyāghāraṃ
hutvāśrāmaṇakāgnim ādāya tṛtīyam āśramaṃ gacchet /
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.8 dvādaśāṅgulaṃ madhye nimnaṃ trivedisahitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvādhāya vanastho nityam aupāsanavat sāyaṃ prātar āhutīr hutvā mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ
śrāmaṇakāgniṃ juhuyāt /
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ
hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase
vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety
agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti
praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 2.0 agneḥ pratīcyāṃ dvau kuśau pūrvāgronyasyordhve 'śmānaṃ nidhāya tat savitur vareṇyam iti dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhāgreṇāśmānam adhitiṣṭhet tejovatsava iti valkalam ajinaṃ cīraṃ vā paridhāya pūrvavan mekhalādīṃs trīṇy upavītāny uttarīyaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cādadāty ācamya svasti devety
agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kṛtvāsīta śaṃ no vedīr iti svamūrdhni prokṣya jayān abhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛto vyāhṛtīś ca hutvājyaśeṣaṃ prāṇāyāmena prāśnīyād yoge yoga iti dvir ācamya śatam in nu śarada itipraṇāmam āgantrā samagan mahīti pradakṣiṇaṃ cādityasya kurvīta rāṣṭrabhṛd asīty ūrdhvāgraṃ kūrcaṃ gṛhṇīyāt oṃ bhūs tat savitur oṃ bhuvo bhargo devasyauṃ suvardhiyo yo na iti paccho vyastām oṃ bhūr bhuvas tat savitur oṃ suvardhiyo yo na ity ardharcām oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur iti samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā vanāśramaṃ praviśya brahmacaryavrataṃ saṃkalpayet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.1 tatpatnī ca tathā brahmacāriṇī syāt svayam
evāgniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtyājyena prājāpatyaṃ dhātādīn mindāhutī vicchinnam aindraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ bāhyaṃ viṣṇor nukādīn prājāpatyasūktaṃ tadvratabandhaṃ ca punaḥ pradhānān hutvāprājāpatyavrataṃ badhnāti sthitvā devasya tvā yo me daṇḍa iti dvābhyāṃ pañcasaptanavānyatamaiḥ parvabhir yuktaṃ keśāntāyataṃ vāpy avakraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dvidaṇḍam ādadāti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.2 yena devā iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahiṇyau pūrvavad upānaṭchatre ca gṛhṇāty agnīn gārhapatyādīn copajvālyāgnihotraṃ hutvāhavanīye prājāpatyaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ ca sarvatrāgnaye svāhā somāya viṣṇave svāheti hutvāgnīn araṇyām āropayati vane 'drau vivikte nadītīre vanāśramaṃ prakᄆpya yathoktam agnikuṇḍāni kuryāt patnyā sahāgnīn ādāya pātrādisambhārayukto vanāśramaṃ samāśrayaty agnyāyatane prokṣya khanitvā lekhāḥ ṣaḍ ullikhya suvarṇaśakalaṃ vrīhīṃś ca nidhāya
śrāmaṇakāgniṃ nidadhyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 4.0 vanyān eva pārthivān vānaspatyān kulīrodghātāñchaṇān purāṇān kuśadarbhān ūrṇāstukāṃ plakṣāgraṃ sugandhitejanaṃ gugguluṃ hiraṇyaśakalān sūryakāntaṃ ca saṃbharati vānaprasthān ṛtvijo
vṛtvāgniṃ mathitvā gārhapatyādīṃs tretāgnīn pañcāgnīn vāgnyādheyakrameṇādhāyāhutī dve dve hutvā nityaṃ dvikālaṃ vanyair eva juhoti vanāśramī muniḥ snānaśaucasvādhyāyatapodānejyāpavāsopasthanigrahavratamaunānīti niyamān daśaitān satyānṛśaṃsyārjavakṣamādamaprītiprasādamārdavāhiṃsāmādhuryāṇīti yamān daśāmūṃś ca samācarati bhaktyā viṣṇuṃ dhyāyann agnihotraśrāmaṇakāgnihomau dvikālaṃ notsṛjan grāmyāśanaṃ tyaktvā vanyauṣadhīḥ phalaṃ mūlaṃ śākaṃ vā nityāśanaṃ saṃkalpya tirodhā bhūr ityāhṛtyāparāhṇe svayaṃ patnī vā haviṣyam āsrāvitaṃ pacati vaiśvadevānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśnāti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena
vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane
śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam
agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv
agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau
tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād
agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 3, 7, 18.2 tamapagatasamastapāpabandhaṃ vraja parihṛtya
yathāgnimājyasiktam //
ViPur, 4, 6, 78.1 ūcuś cainam
agnim āmnāyānusārī bhūtvā tridhā kṛtvorvaśīsalokatāmanoratham uddiśya samyag yajethāḥ tato 'vaśyam abhilaṣitam avāpsyatītyuktas tām agnisthālīm ādāya jagāma //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 8, 16.1 tatpāvanāya kūśmāṇḍībhir dvijo
'gniṃ ghṛtena juhuyāt //
ViSmṛ, 67, 1.1 athāgniṃ parisamuhya paryukṣya paristīrya pariṣicya sarvataḥ pākād agram uddhṛtya juhuyāt //
ViSmṛ, 86, 9.1 tato gavāṃ madhye susamiddham
agniṃ paristīrya pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ payasā śrapayitvā pūṣā gā anvetu na iha ratir iti ca hutvā vṛṣam ayaskāras tv aṅkayet //
ViSmṛ, 90, 27.1 māghe
māsyagniṃ pratyahaṃ tilair hutvā saghṛtaṃ kulmāṣaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā dīptāgnir bhavati //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 3, 141.4 tataḥ gṛhītaṃ gṛhītaṃ durgam iti kolāhalaṃ śrutvā sarvataḥ
pradīptāgnim avalokya rājahaṃsasainikā bahavo durgavāsinaś ca satvaraṃ hradaṃ praviṣṭāḥ yataḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 2, 6.1 gṛhakanyā harati malaṃ
triphalāgniṃ citrakaśca viṣam /
RHT, 5, 11.1 saṃsthāpya vidhūpyante yantrādhastāt
pradīpayedagnim /
RHT, 7, 9.2 kuryājjāraṇamevaṃ
kramakramādvardhayedagnim //
RHT, 19, 26.1 aprāptalokabhāvaṃ ghano'sya
jaṭharāgnimupaśamaṃ nayati /
RHT, 19, 26.2 agniṃ vināpi naśyati paribhūto vividharogagaṇaiḥ //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 6, 199.2 jambīrajaṃ pakvarasaṃ palānāṃ śataṃ
niyojyāgnimathāmlamātram //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 30.2 dvidaśayāmam
athāgnimaho kuru bhavati tena mahārasapoṭalī /
RPSudh, 11, 34.1 agniṃ dadyāllāvakākhye puṭe ca śuddhaḥ kalko jāyate ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyaiḥ /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 51.2 jūrtiṃ śvāsagadaṃ pramehamaruciṃ kāsāmayaṃ durdharaṃ
mandāgniṃ jaṭharavyathāṃ vijayate yogairaśeṣāmayān //
RRS, 3, 95.2 mandāgniṃ malabandhaṃ ca śuddhā sarvarujāpahā //
RRS, 5, 57.2 samyaṅ nirudhya bhāṇḍe
tamagniṃ jvālaya yāmakam /
RRS, 9, 21.2 yantrasyādhaḥ
karīṣāgniṃ dadyāttīvrāgnimeva vā //
RRS, 9, 21.2 yantrasyādhaḥ karīṣāgniṃ
dadyāttīvrāgnimeva vā //
RRS, 9, 75.1 adhastājjvālayedagniṃ yantraṃ tatkandukābhidham /
RRS, 9, 76.3 adhastājjvālayedagniṃ yantraṃ tat kandukaṃ smṛtam //
RRS, 13, 60.1 sūtaṃ śulbaṃ sulohaṃ balim amṛtayutaṃ tritrikaṃ reṇukābdaṃ gaṇḍīraṃ
kesarāgniṃ dviguṇaguḍayutaṃ mardayitvā samastam /
RRS, 16, 4.2 kruddho'nilo 'tisaraṇāya ca
kalpate'gniṃ hatvā malaṃ śithilayannapi toyadhātūn //
RRS, 16, 23.1 sarvātisāraṃ grahaṇīṃ ca hikkāṃ
mandāgnim ānāhamarocakaṃ ca /
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 8, 277.2 ūrdhvaṃ
payo'gnim adhare vinidhāya dhīrāḥ siddhīḥ samagramatulāḥ svakare kurudhvam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 10, 53.2 jūrtiṃ śvāsagadaṃ pramehamaruciṃ kāsāmayaṃ durdharaṃ
mandāgniṃ jaṭharavyathāṃ vijayate yogairaśeṣāmayān //
RCūM, 16, 97.2 bahuvidhagadamuktaṃ hanti vārdhakyamuccaiḥ vṛkajaṭharadṛḍhāśauddāmam
agniṃ ca kuryāt //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 335.3 lauhamagniṃ tato dattvā tathaivordhvaṃ prapūrayet //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 5.0 evaṃ saptabhirdinaiḥ saptabhiḥ kulhaḍībhiḥ saptavāraṃ svedito rasaḥ sampratyūrdhvaṃ pacyamāno
'tyarthamagniṃ sahate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 2.0 tataḥ pṛthulamukhāyāṃ kuṇḍikāyāṃ vālukāṃ kṣiptvopari aṅgulacatuḥpañcapramāṇāṃ dhūliṃ dattvā kuṇḍikāyā adho 'ṣṭayāmān
haṭhāgniṃ jvālayitvā dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 19.0 bhūdharayantre śarāvasampuṭe jīrṇaṃ gandhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā dvātriṃśattamena manaḥśilāsattvaṃ ca kṣiptvā mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā ca liptvā
haṭhāgniṃ jvālayet jīrṇe ca manaḥśilāsattve punardvātriṃśattamena bhāgena tasya kṣepaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 172.2, 2.0 tatas teṣāṃ prakāratrayāṇāṃ madhyātprathamamekatamena prakāreṇa niṣpannam annapathe hīrakabhasma tathā jīrṇakhāparasattvaṃ sutaṃ cobhāv api catuṣpāde lohakhalve kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena piṣan kharalādho bhāge
komalāgniṃ jvālayet //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 6, 4.2 pināke'gniṃ praviṣṭe tu śabdaś ciṭiciṭir bhavet //
RArṇ, 6, 5.1 dardure'gniṃ praviṣṭe tu śabdaḥ kukkuṭavadbhavet /
RArṇ, 6, 5.2 agniṃ praviṣṭaṃ nāgaṃ tu phūtkāraṃ devi muñcati //
RArṇ, 6, 6.0 agniṃ praviṣṭaṃ vajraṃ tu vajravattiṣṭhati priye //
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 17, 4.0 tato vrateśvaram āhūya pūjayitvā tasya śivājñayā akiṃcitkaraḥ tvam asya bhava iti śrāvaṇāṃ kṛtvā taṃ tarpayitvā visṛjya
agniṃ visṛjet iti liṅgoddhāraḥ //
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 16, 33.1 kṣīṇe poṣamupādadhāti vipulaṃ pūrṇātijīrṇojjvalaṃ
mandāgniṃ grahaṇīṃ nikṛntatitarāṃ doṣānaśeṣānapi /
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 66.1, 6.0 samyagiti grahaṇena tat patraveṣṭitaṃ cakrākāraṃ dravyaṃ kharpare nidhāya upari ca kharparaṃ dattvā tadūrdhvādhaḥ āraṇyakopalāni ca
dattvāgniṃ prajvālya gajapuṭe puṭediti tātparyārthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 77.0 upari ambunā niṣiñcediti ko'rthaḥ tatsthālīsampuṭayantraṃ cullyāṃ
nidhāyāgniṃ prajvālya tadupari śītaṃ jalaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 30.1 bahukadaśanabhuktaṃ bhasma kuryād aśeṣaṃ janayati
jaṭharāgniṃ jārayet kālakūṭam /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 5.0 mudrāṃ dattvā śoṣayitvā bahubhirgomayaiḥ puṭet cullyāṃ vā
agniṃ dāpayet tataḥ śīte samākṛṣya gandhasūtaṃ samaṃ golakaṃ samaṃ kṣipet pūrvavat khalve piṣṭvā gajapuṭe pacet svāṅgaśītaṃ guñjāyugmam atra yojayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 2, 63.1 tataś coktaprakāreṇādhārarūpam
agniṃ kumbharūpaṃ sūryaṃ ca vicintya kumbhasya tasya antar madhye śuklakusumādikaṃ kṣipet /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 3.1 kadācit
khedāgniṃ vighaṭayitum antargatam asau sahālībhirlebhe taralitamanā yāmunataṭīm /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 8.0 anādhṛṣṭā purastād agner ādhipatya ity
agnim eva purastād antardadhāty apradāhāya //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 12.2 kalyāṇī sā kanakakadalīkandalīkomalāṅgī
kandarpāgniṃ kathamiva kukūlāgnikalpaṃ saheta //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 16.1 punastriphalā trayāṇāṃ phalānāṃ samāhāraḥ triphalā
agniṃ dvitīyaṃ doṣaṃ harati samāhāro yathā ekā harītakī yojyā dvau ca yojyau vibhītakau /
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 14.0 tato'gniṃ pradīpayet yantrādhastād yantrādhobhāge vahniṃ prajvālayet tadā tāni hemapatrāṇi kṛṣṇāni śyāmavarṇāni bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 9.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sūtasya rasasyāṣṭamāṃśena pūrvanirmitaṃ viḍaṃ adharottaraṃ adha uparibhāgaṃ ca dattvā evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa jāraṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ kramyate aneneti kramo biḍarūpaḥ tatkramaḥ paraṃparā tasmāt
agniṃ vivardhayet karmakṛt ityadhyāhāraḥ vāraṃvāraṃ biḍasaṃprayogādagnirvardhate //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 sthālīmadhye rasamūṣāṃ saṃsthāpya śarāveṇa mukhaṃ pidhāya mṛdvastreṇa sandhiṃ liptvā ca jalapūrṇasthālyantaropari sthālīṃ tāṃ sthāpayet śarāvopari
karīṣāgniṃ ca dadyād iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 3.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ ekasmin ghaṭe rasaṃ nidhāya tasya udarādho dīrgham adholambitaṃ nālamekaṃ saṃyojya dvitīyaghaṭodarasthacchidre nālāgraṃ praveśya mṛdvastreṇa sandhimālipya ca ghaṭayormukham api tathā limpet rasakumbhādhaśca
tīvrāgniṃ prajvālayet dvitīyaghaṭe svāduśītalaṃ jalaṃ ca prakṣipet iti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 5.0 etadeva yantraṃ sanābhinālaṃ
kṛtvāgnimadho dattvā nābhimadhye pāradaṃ sagrāsaṃ dattvā jārayediti prakārāntareṇa rasasāre 'bhihitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ
vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 4.0 athavā cullyāṃ
karīṣāgniṃ dattvādhiśritakharpare śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ rasaṃ dhṛtvā kharparamukhamācchādya yāmaparyantaṃ dviyāmaṃ vā pacet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 21.2, 5.0 iyaṃ mūṣā dravadraveṇa vyathitā satī antaḥsthataijasadravyayogasaṃyogena bāhyāgnisaṃyogena ca saṃtataṃ pīḍitā
satyapyagniṃ sahate //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 4, 9.1 yāmāṣṭau
jvālayedagniṃ svāṅgaśītaṃ samuddharet /
RSK, 4, 86.2 adhaḥ
prajvālayedagniṃ haṭhādyāvadrasaḥ sravet //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 4, 17.2 cullyāṃ
nidhāyāgnimatha pradadyādetanmataṃ vai khalu bhasmayantram //
RTar, 4, 28.2 sthālyadho
jvālayedagniṃ sthālīyantramidaṃ smṛtam //
Rasārṇavakalpa
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.8 yat tu svayaṃ dhūmād
agnim anumāya parapratipattyarthaṃ pañcāvayavavākyaṃ prayukte tat parārthānumānam /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 8, 11.5 agnim adivase śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā paryuṣitajalena yā strī ṛtusnānadine pītvā rātrau bhartrā saha saṃyogaṃ kuryād avaśyaṃ sā garbhavatī bhavati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 139.2 ārtiśvāsagadaṃ pramehamaruciṃ kāsāmayaṃ durdharam
mandāgniṃ jaṭharavyathāṃ vijayate khaṃ hanti sarvāmayān //
YRā, Dh., 155.3 sarvaśvāsagadaṃ pramehamaruciṃ kāsāmayaṃ durdharaṃ
mandāgniṃ jaṭharavyathāṃ pariharecchleṣmāmayān niścitam //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 5, 3.0 agnim āvahāgnīṣomāvāvaha viṣṇuṃ vā agnīṣomāvāvahendrāgnī āvahendram āvaha mahendraṃ vā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 svāhāgniṃ svāhā somaṃ svāhāgniṃ svāhāgnīṣomau viṣṇuṃ vā svāhā agnīṣomau svāhendrāgnī svāhendraṃ mahendraṃ vā svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantv iti prayājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 svāhāgniṃ svāhā somaṃ
svāhāgniṃ svāhāgnīṣomau viṣṇuṃ vā svāhā agnīṣomau svāhendrāgnī svāhendraṃ mahendraṃ vā svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantv iti prayājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 3, 10.0 ājyena tanūdevatāḥ purastāt puroḍāśasya
agniṃ pavamānaṃ pāvakaṃ ca śuciṃ copariṣṭāt //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 5.0 udapātre dūrvāyavasarṣapāṇyopyārdre gomaye nidhāyāśmanvatīty abhyaktam aśmānam
agnim udapātraṃ ca saṃmṛśanti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 16, 4.0 prahāṇas tiṣṭhan daṇḍe parākramya samidhaḥ preṣyety ukto hotā yakṣad
agniṃ samidheti preṣyati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 17, 2.0 prāsmā
agniṃ bharata stṛṇīta barhir anv enaṃ mātā manyatām anu pitānu bhrātā sagarbhyo 'nu sakhā sayūthyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 7.0 asyāṃ me pṛthivyām agniś cānnaṃ cādhipatī agniś cānnaṃ ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātām
agniṃ ca annaṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsatīti pṛthivīm //